<div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447684042" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">9–10</span>
	  <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">men of the countrey</span></span>: Rustics, translating ‘<span class="commentaryI">Le Paisan ou laboreur</span>’ (<span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>, D7).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447684419" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">33</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">than that of brute</span></span>: We take ‘is’ in our copy text as a
   compositor’s misreading of ‘yt’ in MS copy.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913265857" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">36</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">Mammon</span>: The god of material wealth or greed; cf. 198n.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447684699" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">39</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">christian libertie</span></span>: The phrase has distinctive, technical force in the writings of Calvin’s <span class="commentaryI">Institutes</span> III.xix (and less technical force in Luther), but van der Noot’s use of this important Reformation slogan to designate a freedom from worldly desires is incongruous with Calvin’s usage, which denotes that freedom from the Old Law expounded in Galatians.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913265867" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">40</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Dog . . . speketh</span></span>: Aesop’s fable of the dog (Perry 133) initiates
    van der Noot’s recurrent interest in the material effects of the
    absorption in simulacra.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447684781" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">56</span>Although van der Noot does not provide a formal partition or outline of the next few pages, he does suggest, at 330, that he has offered an account of the three principal temptations from which <span class="commentaryI">all and every kinde of evyll proceedeth</span>: the love of riches (85-257), ambition (258-305), and lust (305-30). We here offer the beginning of the discussion of the temptation of riches, the longest of these three informal sections.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447685227" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">88–90</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Gallio . . . vnto them</span></span>: Van der Noot here paraphrases the
   concluding line of chapter 22 of <span class="commentaryI">De Vita Beata</span>, which the younger
   Seneca dedicated to his older brother Gallio: <span class="commentaryI">ad postremum divitiae meae
    sunt, tu divitiarum es</span> (‘in fine, I own my riches; yours own you’).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447685453" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">102–103</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">When riches . . . them</span></span>: Ps 62:10</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_2507020402102834" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">102</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm. 62. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Psalm 62:10</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447685493" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">103–106</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Consideryng . . . ydle</span></span>: The sentence would be somewhat less
   difficult if it were less compressed. Van der Noot not only asserts the worthlessness of worldly
   things, but also opposes the <span class="commentaryI">intrinsic</span>
   worthlessness of things—<span class="commentaryI">of them selves most miserable</span>—and the
   vanity and idleness that we confer <span class="commentaryI">on</span> things, insisting, as he does
   so, that things receive nothing else from us other than this vain and idle aspect.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447685536" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">108</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">(as Plato sayth)</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Laws</span>
	 5.727E-728A.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913265932" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">109–111</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">pouertie . . . couetousnesse</span></span>: For the idea that the essence of poverty is not lack and that the only true poverty is covetousness, see <span class="commentaryI">Laws</span> 5.736E.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447685686" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">114–115</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">He is . . . at all</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Moral
    Epistles</span> XX.10</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447685724" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">119</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Chrysostom</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Homily on Matthew</span> 41:5 (40:5 in the Greek
    numbering). The gloss in the copy text carelessly misrepresents the
    correct gloss in <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>, from which most of the glosses for the
    English version are taken, hence our emendation. Chrysostom wrote no
    homilies on Mark.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913265997" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">133</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">lime twig</span></span>: Lime, a sticky substance prepared from holly bark, was
    smeared on branches in order to catch small birds.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266027" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">143–146</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Plato. . .goodes</span></span>: Van der Noot’s marginal gloss again misleads,
    for Plato’s discussion of the way riches estrange men from virtue and so
    threaten the oligarchical state may be found in Book VIII of the
    <span class="commentaryI">Republic</span>, not Book X. (Plato’s account of the avarice of the
    oligarchical character may be found at VIII.553a-e; for Plato’s account
    of how greed dooms oligarchy to collapse into democracy, see <span class="commentaryI">Republic</span>
    VIII.555b-d.) In fact, van der Noot seems to be referring, not to the
    <span class="commentaryI">Republic</span>, but to the <span class="commentaryI">Laws</span>: at 5.742e-743c, Plato argues that virtue
    is necessary to happiness and that great riches are inimical to great
    goodness.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266050" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">148</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">withoute . . . Saluation</span></span>: The gloss in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> refers the
    reader here to Augustine, <span class="commentaryI">De ordine</span>, 1.1.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266065" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">151–155</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Therefore sayth Christ . . . hir</span></span>: Luke 10:41-42.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_2507020402104711" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">152</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Luke. 10. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Luke 10:41-42</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266088" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">157–158</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">laye vp oure treasure in Heauen</span></span>: Matt 6:19-20.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266103" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">162</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">Tullie <span class="commentaryI">reherseth in hys</span> Paradoxes</span>: Referring perhaps to Cicero’s
    <span class="commentaryI">Stoic Paradoxes</span>, 1.6. But Van der Noot may have jumbled his
    references, for he here seems to be quoting Juvenal’s 14th satire, to
    which he refers in the next sentence: ‘<span class="commentaryI">Tantis parta malis cura maiore
    metuque / servanturis</span>’ (<span class="commentaryI">Sat</span> 5.14.303-4). See the next note.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266111" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">164</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">Iuuenal</span>: Here, in fact, van der Noot quotes the conclusion of the
    last of Cicero’s six <span class="commentaryI">Stoic Paradoxes</span>, <span class="commentaryI">Quod solus sapiens dives</span>
    (‘only the wise man is rich’): ‘<span class="commentaryI">avari . . . non modo non copiosi ac
    divites, sed etiam inopes ac pauperes existimandi sunt</span>’ (‘neither
    fulfilled nor rich, the greedy instead end up seeming wretched and
    beggarly’; <span class="commentaryI">Parad. Stoic.</span> 52).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266118" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">165–169</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">When the rustical . . . dayntinesse</span></span>: A version of the Aesopian
    fable ‘The Country Mouse and the City Mouse’ (Perry, 352) appears in
    Horace, <span class="commentaryI">Satires</span> II.vi.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266155" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">172</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 19. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Matt 19:24</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266163" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">178–187</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ixion . . . Ixionides</span></span>: After noticing Ixion’s attempts to
    seduce Juno, Jupiter created a simulacrum of Juno out of a cloud, with
    which Ixion mistakenly coupled and produced the race of centaurs.
    Jupiter bound him to a fiery wheel as punishment. While Pindar recounts
    the story in <span class="commentaryI">Pythian Odes</span> II.20-49, and Ovid refers to it briefly
    <span class="commentaryI">Met.</span> 12.494-526, Van der Noot here follows Plutarch’s
    interpretation of the story. Plutarch associates Ixion, in his passion
    for Juno, with vain lovers of glory, ‘for such men, consorting with
    glory, which we may call an image of virtue, produce nothing that is
    genuine and of true lineage, but much that is bastard and monstrous’
    (Plutarch, Agis 10.1.1).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266185" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">191</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Lib. Ethi. ca.13. and li. 10. cap. 8.</span></span>: Another instance of
    careless transmission of the glosses taken from the French version,
    which in this case reads ‘7. liure. des Ethi. C. 13. &amp; liure 10.
    Chap.8.’, i.e. <span class="commentaryI">Nicomachean Ethics</span>, 7.13 and 10.8. In the former
    chapter Aristotle considers whether pleasure is mankind’s chief good,
    and treats in passing of the contribution of external goods to pleasure;
    in the latter chapter, on the contemplative life, Aristotle briefly
    considers the limited contribution of external goods to the life of
    contemplation.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266193" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">192</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">would not . . .one</span></span>: Does not stipulate that a man must be rich to
    be happy and blessed.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266238" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">197</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">S. Augustine . . . saying</span></span>: A transmissional error: the gloss in
    <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> correctly refers to sermon ‘35’; the marginal gloss from
    <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> reads ‘.5.’ and was so taken over into English. Van der
    Noot adduces Augustine’s commentary on “the Mammon of Iniquity” of Luke 16:9: 
    <span class="commentaryI">Pecunia est, quam nomine divitiarum appellat iniquitas. Si enim
    veras divitias quaeris, aliae sunt</span> (‘Money is that which the wicked
    call riches, but if you seek the true riches, they are different’,
    <span class="commentaryI">Sermones</span> 113:4. [The canonical numbering system for Augustine’s
    sermons has changed, with 35 having become 113]). While several of
    Augustine’s observations on Luke 16:9 would have been accessible to van
    der Noot in Aquinas’ commentary on Luke 16 from the <span class="commentaryI">Catena Aurea</span>, van
    der Noot seems to have taken the reference from a treatise on voluntary
    poverty by Pierre Crespet, who condemns the ‘<span class="commentaryI">inique qui estime les
    richesses estre digne du nom de bien</span>’ (‘the wicked who judge riches
    worthy of the name “good”’; <span class="commentaryI">Le jardin de plaisir</span> Vv7v).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266261" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">200</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">they</span></span>: i.e., the worldly goods. The personification here prepares
    for Van der Noot’s discussion of Fortune.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266268" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">201–205</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Fortune . . . she</span></span>: As part of his project to expose the evils of
    worldly attachments, Van der Noot here portrays Fortune as an unreliable
    companion and renames her <span class="commentaryI">Plagaria</span>, ‘Misfortune’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266283" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">203</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Plagarius</span></span>: In classical Latin, a <span class="commentaryI">plagiarius</span> is one who kidnaps
    the child or slave of another. Van der Noot seems to believe the common
    noun to have been eponymous in origin.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266290" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">207</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Some other become thorough riches</span></span>: Some others through riches
    become . . .</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266298" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">208</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">the Dragon</span> . . . Hesperide</span>: The golden apples that Hercules was
    sent to fetch from the garden of the Hesperides were guarded by an
    immortal dragon; see Hesiod <span class="commentaryI">Theog.</span> 333, Ovid <span class="commentaryI">Met</span> 4.642, 9.190.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266313" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">210</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">In his apologie. ca. 40</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Apologeticus</span> 40.7. The reference to
    ‘ca. 29’ in the copy text (which is also found in the Dutch and French
    versions) is mistaken. It bears observing that Tertullian is not
    discussing empty allurements when he refers to the ashen apples of Sodom
    and Gomorrah in the <span class="commentaryI">Apology</span>; he is instead refuting the charge that
    natural and political disasters are punishments visited on Christians by
    the outraged gods of the nations. More pertinent to the context, in
    fact, are the observation on the apples of Sodom in Flavius Josephus,
    <span class="commentaryI">Wars of the Jews</span> 4.8.4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266321" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">215–216</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">They are thornes . . . fructifie</span></span>: The glosses direct the reader
    towards Matt 13:3-8 and 22, Mark 4:3-8 and 18-19, and Luke 8:5-8 and 14.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_2507020402111104" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">215</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 13. . . . Luke. 8. [marginal glosses]</span></span>: Matt 13:3-8 and 22, Mark 4:3-8 and 18-19, and Luke 8:5-8 and 14.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266343" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">216</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Exod. 32. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Exod 32:2-6</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266350" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">218</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">which being consumed . . . drinke</span></span>: Exod 32:20</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266366" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">219</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">In . . . women</span></span>: This gloss, indicating van der Noot’s source in
    <span class="commentaryI">De Cultu Feminarum</span> 2:13:5-6, is displaced further down the page in the
    original English edition as in the Dutch and French versions; we have
    restored it to its proper position here. The emendation corrects the
    repetition of the earlier gloss, ‘<span class="commentaryI">In his apologie. ca. 29.</span>’: this
    repetition in the <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> reproduces a simple manifestation of eyeskip
    in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> (duly taken over into <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>), in which the
    original gloss has been anchored next to two instances of Tertullian’s
    name.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266380" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">222</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Abac. 3. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Hab 3:15. Cf. also Hab 2:6, which
    describes the covetous man as one ‘that ladeth him self with thicke
    claye’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266388" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">223</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">It is dong . . . . etc.</span></span>: Van der Noot's reference to St.
    Chrysostom’s <span class="commentaryI">Homily on 1 Cor</span> 10 (<span class="commentaryI">Hom.</span> 23:8), <span class="commentaryI">Het is mesch daer de
    schietwreuels in wuelen ende heur in wentelen, seyt S. Chrystostomus</span>
    (‘It is the manure in which dungbeetles wallow and writhe, says St.
    Chrystostom’) is not truncated in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> (D4r), as it is here. It
    may be that Roest was stymied by the vocabulary of his source: copy for
    the English text here seems to have been left incomplete and the
    reference to Chrysostom is removed from the body of the text and
    replaced with the sketchy marginal gloss, ‘<span class="commentaryI">Chrysost.</span>’.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266395" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">223–227</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Crates . . . ouerwhelme me</span></span>: Crates of Thebes, a Cynic
    philosopher, reportedly was persuaded by Diogenes to throw his money
    into the sea (Diogenes Laertius, <span class="commentaryI">Lives of Eminent Philosophers</span> 6.5.87;
    Jerome, ‘Letter to Julian’, <span class="commentaryI">Letters</span>, 118.5).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266418" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">227–228</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Martiall . . . Numa</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Epigrams</span> 11:5.3-4. Croesus was a king of
    Lydia renowned for his wealth; Numa was the famously virtuous second
    king of Rome, who ‘banished from his house all luxury and extravagance’
    (Plutarch, <span class="commentaryI">Numa</span> 3.2).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266425" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">228–229</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">I made . . . lost al</span></span>: Zeno of Citium, Stoic philosopher, became
    Crates’ pupil after being shipwrecked in Athens, about which he
    reportedly said, ‘I made a prosperous voyage when I suffered shipwreck’
    (Diogenes Laertius <span class="commentaryI">Lives of Eminent Philosophers</span> 7.1.2-4).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266433" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">228</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">he disputeth . . . himselfe</span></span>: As printed, the gloss seems to be
    indicate the subject of Martial’s epigram, but Martial’s poem has
    nothing to say concerning the Stoic moral principle adduced in the
    gloss. Indeed <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> does not specify the principle as Martial’s,
    but because the references to Crates, Martial, and Zeno crowd the text,
    whoever prepared the glosses for the English version unhelpfully offered
    the specifying ‘<span class="commentaryI">Mart.</span>’ We therefore relocate this portion of the
    gloss: the radical self-sufficiency described in the gloss is the
    central theme of Diogenes Laertius’ ‘Life of Zeno’, the source for the
    anecdote concerning Zeno’s shipwreck. The gloss to <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> directs
    the reader appropriately to ‘<span class="commentaryI">Laertius inden 7 boeck.</span>’, that is to the
    <span class="commentaryI">Lives of the Eminent Philosophers</span> 7.1.30 (and cf. the principle
    elaborated by Zeno’s pupil Cleanthes at 7.1.89).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266440" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">229–231</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Riches are copwebs . . .come to nothing</span></span>: The emphasis on
    hurtful ephemera brings the <span class="commentaryI">Declaration</span> especially close to the rhetoric
    of the sonnets and epigrams with which the <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> begins.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266463" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">231</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Tim 6. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: 1 Tim 6:9-10</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266478" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">231</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Prouerb. 23. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Prov 23:4-5</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266485" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">231</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 13. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Matt 13:22</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266508" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">234–235</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The Foole . . . they were not</span></span>: ‘The fool denigrates things that
    truly are, as if they did not exist, whereas those other things that do
    not exist at all, he desires, as if they indeed existed.’ Van der Noot
    quotes here from the widely disseminated ‘Legend of Barlaam and
    Josaphat’, a saint’s life attributed to John of Damascus (‘Damascene’).
    A slightly abridged version of the tale is included in the <span class="commentaryI">Legenda
    Aurea</span>, but van der Noot seems to be citing from chapter 2 of a longer
    version, possibly one of the recent translations of Jacques de Billy,
    either the Latin version of 1577 or the French one of the following
    year; see the <span class="commentaryI">Histoire de Barlaam</span> (1578), B3-B3v.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266515" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">241</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">man . . . pursue</span></span>: Roest introduces the error in agreement.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266538" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">243</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Horace</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Epistles</span> 2.2.126-54</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266575" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">251</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Luke. 12. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Luke 12:20-1</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266589" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">254</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm. 38. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>
    gloss the passage more heavily, although without making reference to
    Prov 28:11., which van der Noot is in fact quoting. The relevant passage
    from Psalms is 39:6 in the Masoretic numbering. (Here, as in most of the
    glosses referring to Psalms in the first half of his commentary, van der
    Noot employs the Vulgate numbering.) <span class="commentaryI">Le Theatre</span> also directs the
    reader to Jer 17:11; a marginal gloss in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> also adduces
    ‘Eccle. 11’ a misrepresentation of Ecclesiasticus (or Sirach) 11:17-19.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266597" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">255</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">riche in their own conceits</span></span>: Prov 28:11.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266627" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">258–267</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Plutarke . . . than the other</span></span>: Plutarch,
    Demosthenes 26.42.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266650" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">267</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Li. 8. de trinita. cap. 85.</span></span>: The gloss in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> (translated
    in <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>) is inaccurate, and the printing of the gloss in <span class="commentaryI">Le
    Théatre</span>, difficult to read, has been incorrectly transmitted. The
    proper source is Augustine, <span class="commentaryI">De Trinitate</span>, 8.7.11.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266666" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">269</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">diuersitie . . . estates</span></span>: ‘extreme difference between the status
    of God and man’. Van der Noot is rendering Augustine’s <span class="commentaryI">intervallis
    locorum</span>, distance between places.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266689" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">272–274</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The Gyauntes . . .themselues.</span></span>: The Giants of Greek myth, sons
    of Gaia, the Earth, piled mountains upon each other and climbed them in
    an attempted assault on the gods of Mt. Olympus; see, for example,
    <span class="commentaryI">Od.</span> 11.305-8).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266697" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">275–276</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">as Saincte Ambrose . . . Heauen</span></span>: In his treatise on Noah and the
    ark, St. Ambrose distinguishes the giants of Gen 6:4 from those
    described by pagan poets as sons of Earth, but then likens both sets of
    giants to men who fail to esteem their souls and, over-estimating their
    bodily power, seek to conquer heaven by concentrating on worldly efforts
    (<span class="commentaryI">terrenis operibus incubantes</span>; <span class="commentaryI">Liber de Noe et Arca</span>, 4.8).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266705" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">276</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Sainct Cyprian</span></span>: see note below on 281 <span class="commentaryI">gl.</span></div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266719" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">279</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Epist. 2. lib. Episto.</span></span>: Although the gloss indicates a later
    letter, van der Noot seems
    to be referring to a passage from the first of Cyprian’s epistles, a
    letter to Donatus: <span class="commentaryI">Quos honores putas esse, quos fasces, quam
    affluentiam in divitiis, quam potentiam in castris, in magistratu
    purpurae speciem, in principatu licentiae potestatem, malorum
    blandientium virus occultum est et arridentis nequitiae facies quidem
    laeta, sed calamitatis abstrusae illecebrosa fallacia; instar quoddam
    veneni, ubi, in lethales succos dulcedine aspersa calliditate fallendi
    sapore medicato, poculum videtur esse quod sumitur; ubi epota res est,
    pernicies hausta grassatur. Quippe illum vides qui, amictu clariore
    conspicuus, fulgere sibi videtur in purpura. Quibus hoc sordibus emit ut
    fulgeat.</span> (As for those things that you believe to be honors, that you
    regard as the signs of force, that you think of as the affluence in
    riches, that you consider to be military power, the glory of purple
    robes in magistracy, and the leader’s power of license—they have a
    virus of attractive ills, and an appearance of grinning wickedness,
    certainly happy, but it is the treacherous deceit of concealed disaster.
    Like some poison, in which the taste, having been salved with sweetness,
    cunningly tempering its deadly juice, seems to be a normal drink, but
    when it is swallowed, the destruction that you have drunk attacks you.
    Surely you see that man made conspicuous by his gorgeous robes, shining,
    as he thinks, in his purple; with what sordid things has he purchased
    this glamour? [ed.trans.]; <span class="commentaryI">Epistolae</span>, 1.11).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266727" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">280</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Vpon the 106. psalme.</span></span>: Augustine, <span class="commentaryI">Enarrationes in Psalmos</span>, 106.7.
    Worldly honor is the last of the four temptations that Augustine
    distinguishes in middle verses of this psalm (107 in the Masoretic
    numbering).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266734" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">280</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Aristophanes the Poet</span></span>: Greek comic dramatist (446-386 BCE). The
    title character of his <span class="commentaryI">Plutus</span> is the god of Wealth; for the
    fearfulness of this god, see <span class="commentaryI">Plutus</span>, 202-7.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266742" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">283–290</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">For to get . . . forfaite</span></span>: Cf. line 164 above. Van der Noot is
    returning to a paraphrase of Cicero, <span class="commentaryI">Paradox</span> 6 here; see <span class="commentaryI">Stoic
    Paradoxes</span>, 6.43-4 and 46-7.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266757" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">291</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Saty. 10.</span></span>: Juvenal, Satire 4.10.12-14; Juvenal offers examples of
    the dangers that haunt wealth in the following lines.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266779" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">293–297</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Seneca . . . rocks</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Epistulae Morales</span>, Epistle 8.3-4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266855" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">305</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Treasurers</span></span>: As the gloss indicates, the passage seems to refer,
    albeit somewhat enigmatically, to the prophetic account of the reign of
    Antiochus IV in Dan 11, who will have ‘power over the treasures of golde
    and of silver, and over all the precious thyngs of Egypt, and of the
    Lybians.’</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266862" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">305</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Daniell. 11. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Dan 11:43, but see also the
    fourth king, Xerxes, of Dan 11:2, ‘farre richer then they all’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266870" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">307</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Plato</span></span>: A transmissional error: Van der Noot is citing Plautus’
    <span class="commentaryI">Cistellaria</span> 1.1.69-70; the error is introduced in <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>, which
    reads ‘Plato’ (E6r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913266878" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">310–315</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And these things . . . and other lyke</span></span>: Van der Noot abridges a
    longer list of the troubles of love in Plautus, <span class="commentaryI">Mercator</span> 1.1.18-31.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267466" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">316–318</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Vlisses . . . countrey</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Od</span> 12.36-110, 165-200.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267490" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">326</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Terence</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Eunuchus</span> 1.1.72-3).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447686068" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">330–331</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">those three</span></span>: Greed, lust, ambition.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447686103" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">332</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">as witnesseth . . . Epistles</span></span>: 1 John 2:15-17.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447686143" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">334–335</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">For all . . . of the eyes</span></span>: Both the French and Dutch sources as
    well as the verse from 1 John that they render (2:16) strongly support
    the emendation here. Either someone preparing a fair copy of Roest’s
    translation or the compositor who set it seems to have compressed his
    copy, reducing the first two of the three vices to a single one—‘the
    luste of the eyes’—in a straightforward instance of eye-skip. The
    compositor may have fumbled the line further, since his copy may have
    read ‘as the lust, etc.’ (which would translate ‘<span class="commentaryI">ascavoir la
    concupiscence, etc.</span>’), yet because ‘is the lust’ corresponds to the
    syntax of the passage in the Vulgate, we have allowed the syntactically
    difficult ‘is’ to stand. It may be worth remarking that, at this
    juncture, both the French and English texts expand on the Dutch original
    by quoting more extensively from 1 John.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447686256" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">351</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">incorporated</span></span>: For the incorporation of believers into the
   body of Christ, see Eph 5:30 and Rom 12:5; for the identity of the Church with that body, see Col
   1:24.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447686371" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">354–356</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">turned . . . mire</span></span>: Both proverbs are marshalled at 2 Pet
   2:22.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447686517" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">362</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Omne . . . dulci</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Ars Poetica</span>, 343.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1347469454970" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">369</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">.xxj. yeares</span></span>: The 211th poem in Petrarch’s <span class="commentaryI">Rime sparse</span>
    establishes the year of Petrarch’s enamourment as 1327; the 336th poem
    establishes the year of Laura’s death as 1348. Petrarch gives both dates
    again in an obituary he inscribes in his manuscript of Virgil.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267536" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">372</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">ten yeares</span></span>: In the 364th of the 366 poems of the <span class="commentaryI">Rime sparse</span>,
    Petrarch recalls the twenty-one years during which he loved Laura prior
    to her death and marks the occasion of the poem as the tenth anniversary
    of her death.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447686680" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">375</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Brabants speache</span></span>: In effect,
   Dutch: in the middle of the 16th-c the central region of the Netherlands, the region
   straddling the Rhine, was more influential politically than the Frisian region to the north, and
   the dialect spoken in Brabant seemed on the verge of becoming a more widely accepted
   trans-regional standard. As is observed in the introduction above, the <span class="commentaryI">Declaration</span> here misrepresents the
   genesis of the translations of the poems: the poems were translated from Marot’s French version
   as printed the previous year, probably with occasional reference to the Italian original.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267548" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">383</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">vnderstode</span></span>: The word is used similarly below at 394. The sense of
    the term as used here—not an unfamiliar one in Spenser’s period—
    suggests a semantic peculiarity central to visionary poetry. If we think
    of Petrarch as a passive witness to these visions, this <span class="commentaryI">understanding</span>
    may be taken as his interpretation of that visionary experience (<span class="commentaryI">OED</span>
    ‘understand’ 5a); if we think of Petrarch as the inventor of these
    visions, this <span class="commentaryI">understanding</span> may be taken as the meaning he intends for
    us to derive from his description of those visions (<span class="commentaryI">OED</span> ‘understand’ 5b).
    The dual sense of ‘<span class="commentaryI">understand</span>’ thus anticipates the very similar
    dual sense of ‘<span class="commentaryI">read</span>’ in Spenser’s mature poetry.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267556" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">392</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Holly</span></span>: Neither Petrarch’s poem nor van der Noot’s commentary
    warrants the suggestion that a holly has bloomed from a laurel. Roest
    seems to be translating directly from the ‘<span class="commentaryI">heylige tacxkens</span>’ of the
    Dutch commentary (D7v), for ‘holly’ seems to be an error based on the
    compositor’s misreading of ‘holy’ in his copy, although the precise
    wording of the original copy is difficult to determine. The Dutch
    commentary accurately renders Petrarch’s ‘<span class="commentaryI">rami santi</span>’ and Marot’s
    ‘<span class="commentaryI">divins rameaux</span>’ (l. 1), whereas the phrasing of the French commentary
    (‘<span class="commentaryI">belles branchettes</span>’, E7v) does not.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267566" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">399</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">notifying</span></span>: While the spelling in the <span class="commentaryI">1569</span> reading is not
    unprecedented, it is so rare that we regard it (like comparable
    contemporary instances of ‘y-[consonant]-i-i’) as a compositorial
    error.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447687253" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">406</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">hir departure (as it is sayde)</span></span>: I.e., her so-called ‘departure’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447687287" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">406</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">so long a time</span></span>: The Dutch commentary is equally vague, whereas the
    passage in <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> stipulates that, having loved Laura for forty
    years, Petrarch mourned her for seven (E8r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447687473" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">417</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Dodonian tree</span></span>: An oak; see above n. to 5.1.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447687549" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">419</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Vimiall . . . Vimiel</span></span>: There is considerable transmissional
    muddle here. The English text does little to improve the erroneous
    reading in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, which uses effectively the same name for the
    second and sixth hills (‘<span class="commentaryI">Vimialischen berch . . . Vimialis . . .</span>’
    D8r), both of which are distorted renderings of the <span class="commentaryI">Collis Viminalis</span>.
    Both the French and English translations make imperfect corrections of
    the error: <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> offers <span class="commentaryI">Viminel</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Viniel</span> for the third and
    sixth hills in its list (E8r); Roest simply corrects the repetition,
    replacing <span class="commentaryI">Vimialis</span> with <span class="commentaryI">Vimiel.</span> The learned reader would expect to
    see the Aventine listed as the sixth hill.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267596" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">423–424</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">the shee wolfe . . . Romains</span></span>: This symbol (‘Armes’) was widely
    circulated on Roman coins from as early as the third century B.C.E.
    Cicero mentions that a statue of the she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus
    was damaged by a lightning strike in 65 B.C.E. (<span class="commentaryI">In Catilinem</span>, 3.19).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267617" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">428–429</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Typheus daughter</span></span>: The poem refers, in fact, to ‘Typhæus sister’,
    for which see the note at 11.4 above. Different authors attribute
    various daughters to Typhaon/Typhoeus: the Chimera, the Sphinx, the
    Harpies, and the Lernaean Hydra, none of whom have attributes that
    correspond securely to those of the central figure in Du Bellay’s poem.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447687806" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">430–438</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">With all . . . Lupa</span></span>: The sentence summarizes the two
   themes of the sequence: the transitory character of earthly achievements and satisfactions, and
   the specific humiliation of Rome, the rise of which was motivated by covetousness and a desire
   for authority consistent with the wolvishness of its founders’ upbringing.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447687841" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">433</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">and that</span></span>: I.e. and that destruction.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447687990" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">438</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Lupa</span></span>: The name is simply the Latin word for ‘she-wolf’, although
    it was also used to mean ‘prostitute’ or any unclean woman.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447688025" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">438–439</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Oute . . . beastlynesse</span></span>: In <span class="commentaryI">The Boke Named the Governour</span> (1537, B7v) Sir Thomas Elyot remarks on the antiquity of the idea that character could be transmitted by breast-milk; in <span class="commentaryI">The Boke of Children</span> (1546), Jean Goeurot adduces a number of classical authors from Plato to Pliny on this point, particularly citing <span class="commentaryI">Aeneid</span> IV.365-7, where Virgil’s Dido attributes Aeneas’ cruelty ‘unto the gyver of the mylke’ (S1v-S2v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447688079" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">441</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">cast . . . teeth</span></span>: The famous anti-Roman remark of Mithridates VI is recorded in Justin’s <span class="commentaryI">Epitome of the Philippic History of Pompeius Trogus</span>, XXXVIII.6.8.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447688118" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">442</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">bloud</span></span>: An outlier in the series, the term is dropped in the French commentary. Its absence there contributes to complicating the heading to the <span class="commentaryI">Declaration</span> (0.6), where Roest is said to have translated from the French.
   </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267663" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">466–467</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Nero . . . Maxence</span></span>: The inclusion of Trajan (ruled 98-117) in
    this list may seem anomalous, since both Aquinas and Dante include him
    among the virtuous pagans, but van der Noot seems to be drawing on
    Augustine’s list of the ten persecutions of the early Church that stand
    as preliminary to the eleventh and final persecution under the aegis of
    the Antichrist (<span class="commentaryI">City of God</span>, 18.52): Augustine lists Trajan’s
    persecution as the third of these ten. He gives Nero’s (54-68) and
    Domitian’s (81-96) as the first two, Aurelian’s (270-5) as the ninth and
    Diocletian’s (284-305) and Maximian’s (286-305) as the tenth. Van der
    Noot may have meant to include Maximian (Maximian Herculius) in this
    list and not his son, Maxentius—<span class="commentaryI">Maxence</span> (306-12). Maxentius had, in
    fact, practiced a policy of toleration towards Christians, although
    because of his rivalry with the Christian Constantine, he earned an
    undeserved post-antique reputation for hostility to Christians.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447688600" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">469</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">theirs</span></span>: The gods of the Romans.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447688675" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">473–476</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">have been . . . are . . . rysen</span></span>: The shift to the present tense captures the typological historical sense at the core of the <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span>: the punishment of ancient anti-Christian Rome is imagined as meted out in the present, so that the early persecutors merge with the pope and his bishops and the early Christian martyrs dissolve into modern Protestants.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267689" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">480–481</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">O worldly . . .passe</span></span>: Eccles 1:2-3</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267697" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">483–484</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">Chaldes</span>: People of the short-lived Neo-Babylonian Empire which took
    the Israelites captive; on their fall see Jer 50:1-3 and 51:24-35 and Isa
    43:14, 47:5, and 48:14.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267704" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">484</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">Carthage</span>: See Polybius, <span class="commentaryI">Histories</span>, ‘Excidium Carthaginis’, 38.7-8, 20-22,
    on the fall of Carthage.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267712" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">484–491</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">So Rome . . . worde</span></span>: In accordance with traditional typology,
    van der Noot identifies Rome’s fall with the future apocalyptic
    punishment he anticipates for the ungodly.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267735" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">492–493</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Romaine . . .Charlemayn</span></span>: Romulus Augustus, the last Emperor of
    Rome, was deposed in 476, marking the fall of the Roman Empire. Frankish
    King Charlemagne was crowned Emperor of the Romans (<span class="commentaryI">Imperator
    Romanorum</span>) in 800, beginning the Holy Roman Empire.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267743" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">494–496</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Bishop of</span> Rome . . . <span class="commentaryI">true pastoure</span></span>: A conventional complaint
    against Papal authority. Cf. Luther’s <span class="commentaryI">A faithful admonition of a
    certeyne true pastor . . . Now translated into English</span> (1554).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267750" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">498</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">King</span> Pepin</span>: King of the Franks and father of Charlemagne, founded
    the first Carolingian empire, see line 494 above, ‘since Augustus until
    Charlemayn’; Van der Noot’s implication is that the Pope replaced the
    Emperors after the fall of Rome. Pepin defended papal interests, and was
    anointed by Pope Stephen II and given the title ‘Patrician of the Romans
    (<span class="commentaryI">patricius Romanorum</span>).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447688861" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">501–533</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">For the feruent . . . purpose</span></span>:
	  The commentary reflects Bale’s
	  exegesis of the events following upon the opening of the third seal
	  (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 106-7), although here, as elsewhere, van der Noot relies on de
	  Coninck’s translation of Bale’s; de Coninck, <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, I4r-I5v.
	  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267776" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">506–507</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Sigebertus. Geniblacen.</span></span>: Sigebert of Gembloux, a medieval
    historian who favored limiting papal authority. Although the marginal
    glosses in the <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> tend to derive from the <span class="commentaryI">Le Theatre</span>, most of
    the glossing in the immediately ensuing pages are based on those in <span class="commentaryI">Het
    Theatre</span>. The glossing is conspicuously light in these pages of the
    French version and, indeed, the text proper in the French is defective:
    there is no French equivalent for lines 513-41. Whoever prepared the
    glosses for English <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> seems to have turned to <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> for
    guidance in the glossing; in the present case, the glossing here is
    taken over from <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> E2r.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267783" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">508</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Carolus Boiuillus</span></span>: Charles de Bovelles, late 15th-early 16th C.
    canon and intellectual. Van der Noot’s source, Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, draws on
    de Bovelles chronographic work, <span class="commentaryI">Aetatum mundi</span>, for its spiritual
    periodization.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267791" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">511–512</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">confessors . . . Martirs</span></span>: Bale opposes the lassitude of hearing
    confession with the spiritual vigor of martyrdom, and suggests that
    confession is simply another institutionalization of worldly greed,
    another sign of preferring ‘to take, than to give’ (506). (Cf <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>
    154.)
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267814" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">513–514</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">(as . . . perish)</span></span>: Prov 29:18: ‘Where there is no vision’,
    glossed in GB ‘Where there are not faithful ministers of the worde of
    god’, ‘the people decay’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267821" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">515–516</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Sabellians . . . Eutichians</span></span>: Van der Noot’s list of heretical
    groups, taken over from Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span> (107), concentrates on sects that
    were heretical in their interpretation of the trinity or of the nature
    of Christ, the outlier being the Priscillians, an ascetic group with
    Manichaean affiliations.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267829" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">519</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Pelagians</span></span>: This rehearses Augustine’s representation of
    Pelagianism. See Augustine <span class="commentaryI">Retractiones</span> 2.68 and <span class="commentaryI">A Treatise Against
    Two Letters of the Pelagians</span> I.6, ‘Grace is Not Given According to
    Merits’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267852" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">522–527</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Liberius . . . Gregorie</span></span>: Van der Noot reproduces Bale’s list of
    popes and antipopes whose authority was strenuously challenged; many of
    the Popes listed were opponents of the heretical sects mentioned above
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 107).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267859" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">522</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Hieronymus . . . Shedel.</span></span>: The list of Church fathers and other
    authorities included in the margins of <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> is taken over from
    De Coninck’s translation of Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, I5r-5v; <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, K6r). Bale
    has taken his information on crises in the history of the papacy from
    the <span class="commentaryI">De viris illustribus</span> of Jerome (‘<span class="commentaryI">Hieronymus’</span>), the
    <span class="commentaryI">Chronographia</span> of Sigebert of Gembloux (‘<span class="commentaryI">Sigebertus.
    Geniblacensis.</span>’),; the <span class="commentaryI">Speculum Historiale</span> of Vincent of Beauvais
    (‘<span class="commentaryI">Vincentius</span>’), the <span class="commentaryI">Vitae Pontificum</span> of Bartlomeo Platina
    (‘<span class="commentaryI">Plantina</span>’), the <span class="commentaryI">Supplementum Chronicarum</span> of Jacobus Bergomensis
    (‘<span class="commentaryI">Bergensis</span>’), the <span class="commentaryI">Nuremberg Chronicle</span> Hartmann Schedel (‘<span class="commentaryI">Hermannus
    Shedell</span>.’), and the <span class="commentaryI">Ursperger Chronicle</span>, much of which was written by
    two successive abbots of the monastery at Ursperg. The ‘<span class="commentaryI">Anthonius</span>’ to
    whom the margin refers is probably Antoninus of Florence, author of a
    universal history, the <span class="commentaryI">Chronicon</span>, for Bale refers to his source as
    ‘Antoninus’, but the source could possibly be Antonio Sabellico, whose
    <span class="commentaryI">Enneades</span>, also a universal history, was more widely consulted and is
    elsewhere cited in Bale.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267867" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">522–523</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Liberius and Felicius</span></span>: Pope Liberius was exiled by Emperor
    Constantius in 355 and replaced by Felicius. While most of the Roman
    clergy acknowledged Felicius as pope, the laity considered his
    consecration invalid.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267874" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">524</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Damasius and Vrcisius</span></span>: When Pope St. Damasus I was elected pope in 366,
    erstwhile adherents of Liberius rejected his election and
    consecrated Ursinus as their chosen pope.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267881" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">524</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Boniface and Aulatius</span></span>: After the death of Pope Zosimus, partisans
    of Eulalius (whose name is mistransmitted on <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> E2v as
    ‘Aulatium’) occupied the Lateran basilica insisting on his consecration.
    Boniface was elected by a majority of the priests on the day before
    Eulalius’ consecration, and Boniface appealed to Emperor Honorius who
    recognized him as the rightful pope.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267889" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">524–525</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Simache and Laurence</span></span>: Symmachus was elected pope in the
    Constantinian basilica on the same day in 498 on which Laurentius was
    elected pope at the church of St. Mary’s. King Theodric recognized
    Symmachus’ election, yet there were later allegations that Symmachus
    obtained this ruling by bribery.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267897" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">525</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Boniface and Dioscore</span></span>: In 530 Pope Felix IV selected Boniface to
    succeed him, but Dioscorus was elected, only to die three weeks later at
    which time he was replaced by Pope Boniface II.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267904" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">525</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Constantine and Philip</span></span>: In 768, Pope Constantine II was forcibly
    deposed and Philip installed in his place for a single day until the
    election was declared invalid; he was replaced by Pope Stephen III.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267912" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">526</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Eugenius and Sisine</span></span>: From 824 to 827, Pope Eugene II required the
    support of the son of the Frankish emperor to maintain his position, in
    the face of plebeian support for Zinzinnus. (The reference to Zinzinnus
    as ‘Sisine’ originates with Bale, who may have confused him with Pope
    Sisinnius, who reigned in 708 for only 20 days.)</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267920" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">526</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Formosie and Stephen</span></span>: In the infamous Cadaver Synod of 897, Pope
    Stephen VII exhumed the body of his predecessor, Formosus, and tried and
    convicted him of illegal accession to the papacy.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267928" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">526</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Sergie and Christopher</span></span>: Christopher, considered an antipope on the
    grounds of improper accession, was allegedly murdered while in prison
    (c. 904) at the order of Pope Sergius III.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267935" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">527</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Benedict and Leo</span></span>: At the insistence of Emperor Otto I Pope John
    XII was deposed in 963 and Leo VIII was elected. In the following year,
    when the election was challenged as invalid, John was reinstated and Leo
    deposed, but John died suddenly in 964, leading to the election of Pope
    Benedict V. Otto I then lay siege to Rome, compelled the acceptance of
    Leo VIII as pope, and Benedict was deposed.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267943" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">527</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Gregorie</span></span>: Probably referring to one of the two antipopes: the
    Gregory who claimed the papacy, as Gregory VI, in 1012 or Maurice
    Bourdain who claimed the title of Gregory VIII in 1118.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447688897" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">533–536</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">After this sorte . . . abolished</span></span>: Cf. de Coninck, <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, I8v
	  (translating Bale, <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 110).
	</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267958_99" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">537</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">hairen cloath</span></span>: Sackcloth, coarse cloth [Heb. <span class="commentaryI">saq</span>] made of goat’s hair, often used to make garments for mourning, submission, or ritual penance.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447688971" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">538–575</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">For they dayly . . . haue sayde</span></span>: de Coninck, <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, I8v
    (translating Bale, <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 110-1).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447689048" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">543–544</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">Iohn . . . <span class="commentaryI">Patriarkes</span></span>: Even before the accession of John
    Nesteutes to the office of Archbishop of Constantinople, as John IV, in 582,
    the Council of Constantinople (381) had declared that the Bishop of
    Constantinople should have primacy of honour after the Bishop of Rome
    and the Council of Chalcedon (451) had established Constantinople as a
    patriarchate. But it was only when John IV began styling himself
    Ecumenical Patriarch and, it was alleged, claimed that it was a title to
    be restricted to his own see, that he provoked protests from Pope
    Pelagius II and his successor, Gregory the Great. Calvin treats Gregory
    as the hero of this struggle, ascribing to him a general resistance to
    episcopal primacy (<span class="commentaryI">Institutes</span> IV.vii.21).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447689218" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">544–545</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">Boniface <span class="commentaryI">the third</span></span>: During his brief service as pope, Boniface
    reasserted papal primacy, claiming the title of Universal Bishop.
	</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447689295" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">546–547</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">Mahomet . . . <span class="commentaryI">afterward</span></span>: Chronology is crucial to the
   logic of this discussion of John, Boniface, and Mohammed: John IV served as Archbishop of
   Constantinople from 582 to 595, Boniface’s brief papacy took place in 606, and Mohammed
   experienced his first revelation in 610 and took up the public work of prophecy in 613.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913267977" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">548–550</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">So that . . . dispearsed</span></span>: Although van der Noot follows his
    source fairly closely in these pages, he here drops Bale's reference to
    the division of Christ's seamless garment (de Coninck, <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, K1r;
    Bale, <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 110.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447689332" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">551</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Talmuith</span></span>: The status of the Talmud within Judaism had been a central object of dispute in the pamphlet war that passed between Johann Reuchlin on the one hand and Johnannes Pfefferkorn and his Dominican supporters on the other during the years 1507 and 1521, but the claim that Jews regarded the Talmud as having greater authority than the Bible may be traced to the letters that Gregory IX issued in 1239 condemning the Talmud.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447689367" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">551–552</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">Sarazens <span class="commentaryI">their</span> Alcorane</span>: This distorts the Qur’anic
   principle of 
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">taḥrīf</span></span>, the idea that the Hebrew Bible and the New Testament corrupt the revelation that
   the Qur’an embodies. This particular distortion was given its most influential articulation in
   the work of Ricoldo da Monte di Croce, whose major thirteenth-century treatise on the Qur’an
   Luther translated and who claimed that Moslems believed that the Gospel, in its uncorrupted
   original form, contained a prophecy of the coming of Muhammed.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268001" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">552</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Decretals</span></span>: The pseudo-Isidorean Decretals, part of a large
    Frankish collection of spurious documents, were woven into a larger
    collection of authentic canons, the so-called <span class="commentaryI">Hispana</span> sometime in the
    middle of the ninth century. Nicholas of Cusa subjected these documents
    to critical scrutiny in the middle of the fifteenth century, and Erasmus
    and du Moulin elaborated Cusanus’ criticism in the century that
    followed.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268009" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">553–554</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">that false . . . Europe</span></span>: Van der Noot drops Bale's reference to
    Prester John as one of the deceiving leaders who have set themselves up
    during the dispersal of the Church; de Coninck, <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, K1r (Bale,
    <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 110).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447689446" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">555</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">traditions</span></span>: see note to 558 below.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447689628" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">558</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">traditions of men</span></span>: While <span class="commentaryI">traditions</span> can be used to designate
    authoritative convention passed down orally, it can also connote
    dubitable legends and rules, as it does here.
    The ensuing account of the ‘traditions of men’ is a condensed summary of
    those aspects of Catholic doctrine and worship to which the Reformers
    were most vehemently opposed, characterized as <span class="commentaryI">traditions of men</span> (with
    the same disapproving connotations of the word, ‘<span class="commentaryI">traditions</span>’, as are
    intended two sentences earlier) to distinguish them from those aspects
    of doctrine of worship that, the Reformers contended, could be securely
    founded on Scripture. Van der Noot continues to follow de Coninck’s
    translation of Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span> (<span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, K1r-K1v; <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 110), while
    slightly elaborating his list of the sensuous and spectacular apparatus
    of worship (the use of <span class="commentaryI">bells</span>, <span class="commentaryI">incense</span>, <span class="commentaryI">candles</span>, instrumental
    music), the doctrine of <span class="commentaryI">purgatorie</span> and the practices intended to
    intercede on behalf of those abiding there (<span class="commentaryI">masses for al soules</span>,
    <span class="commentaryI">obsequies</span>, <span class="commentaryI">indulgences</span>), an array of related practices aimed to
    secure the intercession of saints (<span class="commentaryI">Pilgrimages</span>, the veneration of
    <span class="commentaryI">relikes</span>), and several practices of self-deprivation thought to
    substitute for faith itself and a dependence of divine grace (Lenten
    abstentions and, for the clergy, celibacy).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447689737" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">560</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">bells</span></span>: The use of bells in Catholic worship was a frequent
	  object of Reformation attack. Various uses of bells—to announce imminent death, to call the
	  faithful to worship, and to accompany the elevation of the host at Mass—were subjected to
   criticism, but the practice of dedicating new bells by prayers, washing, and unction was
   considered especially egregious.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447689807" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">561</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">diriges</span></span>: The word can be used specifically to denote
   Matins for the Dead or, more generally, any chanting or reading of the Office of the Dead,
   whether for a funeral or for a memorial service. The word, which develops into the modern <span class="commentaryI">dirge</span>, is the first word in the antiphon for the first nocturn of
   Matins.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447689844" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">561</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">obsequies</span></span>: Sometimes used as a synonym for <span class="commentaryI">dirige</span>, sometimes to refer more generally to the Offices of the Dead
   (comprising both the <span class="commentaryI">Placebo</span> and the <span class="commentaryI">Dirige</span>, i.e. Vespers and Matins for the Dead), and sometimes, most generally, to denote
   all burial rites and ritual commemoratives for the dead.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268041" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">563</span>
    <p class=""><span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">church holy days</span></span>: 
      Like most of the criticism in this passage, the
    attack on the multitude of Catholic holidays might have come from any of
    the Reformers, but Calvinists like van der Noot were especially fervent
    in their sabbatarianism and in their strict abridgement in the number of
    holidays celebrated: many mid-century Calvinist churches celebrated only
    the Sabbath, Christmas, Easter, and Whitsunday, and there was a brief
    period in Geneva when even the celebration of Christmas was proscribed.</p>
    
    <p class="">The item marks a departure from Bale, who refers at this juncture to
    ‘halowynge of churches’ instead of to the proliferation of holidays
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 110-1; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, K1v). Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span> continues to inspire the
    next few sentences, but van der Noot improvises by providing more
    piquantly specific enormities than Bale offers.</p></div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447689968" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">563</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rogation dayes</span></span>: Though the Catholic Church formally
   recognized a Major Rogation on 25 April and three Minor Rogations, on the Monday, Tuesday, and
   Wednesday before Ascension Day, the Sunday before Ascension Day also came to be known as Rogation
   Sunday. All Rogation days were associated with penance and fasting, but the Minor Rogations—and, 
   by association, Rogation Sunday—were especially distinguished by outdoor processions and
   prayers for agricultural prosperity.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690008" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">564</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">coales . . . broyled</span></span>: These relics were among the
   treasures of Rome’s church of San Lorenzo in Panisperna.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690042" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">564</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iosephs hosen</span></span>: Since the ninth century relics said to be
   Jesus’ swaddling clothes were housed at Aachen; the legend that St. Joseph had fashioned these
   swaddling clothes from his stockings is of a later date.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690081" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">565</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">S. Cornelis</span></span>: Relics of St. Cornelius, patron saint of
   cattle, were widely distributed across northern Europe, and especially in the Low countries: an
   important collection of relics were housed at an abbey in Ninove, 40 miles SW of Antwerp. But van
   der Noot may have been thinking of another collection of relics near Aachen: St. Cornelius’ head
   was preserved at Kornelimünster a few miles SE of Aachen.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690117" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">567</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">images</span></span>: While the veneration of images is a central object of Protestant criticism, van der Noot’s iconoclastic engagements are hardly abstract. Van der Noot had fled to England because of the punitive repression that followed the sacking of Antwerp churches and defacing of their images in the summer of 1566.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268065" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">568</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">foreseing . . . Maosin</span></span>: Van der Noot refers here to the
    notoriously difficult verse, Dan 11:38, ‘But in hys place’ -- that
    is, instead of ‘the God of his fathers’ (11:37) -- ‘shal he honour the
    God Mauzzim’, where ‘he’ is ‘the King’ of 11:36, usually understood as
    the Antichrist. Modern translations render ‘Mauzzim’ as ‘forces’ or
    ‘fortresses’, while Luther identifies ‘Mauzzim’ with the mass; the gloss
    to the Geneva version is closer to the spirit of van der Noot’s
    allusion, for it characterizes the Mauzzim as ‘the god of riches and
    power.’ On <span class="commentaryI">Maosin</span>, see also 2222.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268088" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">575–589</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Of these . . . seduced by them.</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 111). de
    Coninck K2r-K2v
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690289" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">577</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">seuenth seale</span></span>: An error. Both the Dutch and French sources are correct: van
   der Noot is describing the vision of the opening of the fourth seal.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268099" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">576</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Revel. 6. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rev 6:7-8.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268106" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">579–580</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">copper faces</span></span>: An unusual locution, possibly comparable to
    brazen-faced. <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> reads ‘<span class="commentaryI">opgheblasen tronien, cermousynen,
    ende ghecarbonckelde neusen</span>’ (‘puffy faces, crimson and carbuncled
    noses’; E3v). While ‘copper’ may render ‘cermousynen’, the English
    formulation may be meant to indicate <span class="commentaryI">acne rosacea</span>, sometimes referred
    to as ‘copper-nose’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690368" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">584</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 6. . . . Math. 6.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Our
    emendation of the reference to Romans brings the gloss into accord with
    that in <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>: the relevant passage from Romans, on the extension
    of Christ’s offer of a spiritual life even to those dead in the body, is 8:10.
    The chapters from Luke and Matthew contain the two versions of the
    Sermon on the Mount, both concerned with the life conferred by Christ.
    But each of the Gospel chapters takes up different themes of concern to
    van der Noot: Luke 12:4-5 focuses on the eternal death to which van der
    Noot imagines his papist adversaries as condemned; several verses in
    Matt 6 concentrate on the empty devotional shows of hypocrisy.
    
	</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690413" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">589–590</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 5., Prouerb. 5.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Isa 5:14, Prov 5:3-6.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690488" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">589</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">seduced by them</span></span>: Although the seductress of Prov 5:3-6 is less
    potent than the Whore of Rev, ‘her steppes take holde on hel.’ Still,
    the reference may be a misprint: the gloss in the French <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> gives
    ‘Pro 2.’ (following the gloss in van der Noot, and in his source, de
    Coninck, <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, K2v), referring the reader to the comparable
    seductress at 2.16-19.
	 </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690534" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">589</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Daniel and Paule</span></span>: It was customary among the Reformers to
   associate the fourth beast in Dan 7 with Rome (7:7, explicated at 7:19-23) and to understand the
   little horn of the beast (7:8, explicated at 7:24-6) not only as the Antichrist, the man of sin
   of 2 Thess 2:3-8, but also as the pope. Tertullian is the first to have argued that the
   lawlessness of the Antichrist (2 Thess 2:3) would be unleashed only when the Roman Empire fell
    (<span class="commentaryI">De Resurrectione Carnis</span>, 24).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690575" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">593</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">holy ghost by S. Iohn</span></span>: Cf. Bale, <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 36-7 (de Coninck,
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, ☨4r-☨4v). But the language here may also reflect the influence
    of the headnote to Rev in the Geneva Bible, which, like Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>,
    describes the book as the Holy Ghost’s own compendium of apocalyptic
    prophecies, emphasizes the theme of punishment of hypocrisy, and focuses
    on <span class="commentaryI">enargeia</span>: ‘Herein therefore is lively set forth the Divinitie of
    Christ’ and ‘the livelie description of Antichrist is set forth’.
	  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690620" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">594–777</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">I saw . . . <span class="commentaryI">and corporally</span></span>:  This long passage on Rev 13:1-2 is all
    but lifted from de Coninck's rendering of Bale (Bilde, Cc3v-Dd2;
    <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 214-8).
	  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268126" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">594</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reuel. 13. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rev 13:1-2.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690666" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">595</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">congregation . . . hypocrites</span></span>: Job 15:34; versions of this
   formulation make up a steady refrain in Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690705" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">596</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ceder</span> . . . Libanus</span>: Cf. de Coninck, <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Cc3v; Bale, <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 214.
    For the cedars of Lebanon as a figure for a punishable pride, see
    Isa 2:12-13 and Ps 37:35</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690750" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">597</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Elmas</span></span>: Acts 13:6-12.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690787" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">602</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Apoc. 6.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: Rev 6:7-8</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268140" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">602</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">beast . . . horns</span></span>: The defect in 1569 can be reconstructed by
    reference to <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> ‘Ceste beste auoit sept chefz &amp; dix cornes,
    <span class="commentaryI">signifiant les abundantes, dommageables &amp; pestilentieles erreurs, etc</span>.’
    (F4r)</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690830" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">603</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Apoc. 9.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: I.e., Rev 9:3 and 9:17. The gloss in the Geneva Bible to the locusts (van der Noot’s ‘Grashoppers’) that vex the earth in Rev 9 is pertinent: ‘Locustes are false teachers, heretikes, and worldlie suttil Prelates, with Monkes, Freres Cardinals Patriarkes, Archebishops, Bishops, Doctors Bachelors &amp; masters which forsake Christ to mainteine false doctrine.’</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268152" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">606</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">their heads . . . and their hornes</span></span>: Rev 13:1</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447690955" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">610–612</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">but . . . congregation</span></span>: 
	  We emend here, as economically as
	  possible, by dropping the printed ‘from.’ Our copy text reads ‘but in
	  this point differ the dragon and the beast, from the divell and his
	  membres, Sathan and his carnal and beastly congregation’ which
	  misrepresents both the Dutch and French versions of the passage, both of
	  which unfold as a series of slightly irregular contrastive pairs: ‘<span class="commentaryI">den
	  draeck</span> ende <span class="commentaryI">de beeste: de duyuel</span> ende <span class="commentaryI">sijn lidtmaten, Sathan</span> van
	  <span class="commentaryI">sijn vleeschelycke vergaderinghe</span>’ (‘the dragon <span class="commentaryI">and</span> the <span class="commentaryI">B</span>east, the
	  devil <span class="commentaryI">and</span> his members, Satan <span class="commentaryI">from</span> his carnal <span class="commentaryI">assembly</span>’ [emphases
	  mine]; E4v ). The confusion in the English printed version seems to
	  derive from Roest’s struggle with this variation. (It may be observed
	  that the series in van der Noot’s source text, de Coninck’s translation
	  of Bale, is far more regular, with all three pairings entailing
	  distinctions ‘<span class="commentaryI">van</span>’; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Cc4v.) We conjecture that Roest
	  originally translated his copy literally as ‘Sathan from’ and then
	  decided to eliminate the irregularity; in striking out the <span class="commentaryI">from</span> and
	  replacing it with a clarifying <span class="commentaryI">and</span>, he left his copy messy and the
	  confused compositor (or the scribe who prepared copy for the press)
	  relocated the <span class="commentaryI">from</span> instead of dropping it. It is worth noting that van
	  der Noot equates the congregation of Satan (Rev 2:9 and 3:9) with the
	  congregation of the hypocrites (Job 15:34) mentioned a few lines
	  earlier.
	</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691016" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">613</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">their ten heads</span></span>: In fact, the beast of Rev 13:1, to which
   the dragon of 12:3 defers, has only seven heads, although it wears a crown on each of its ten
   horns.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691056" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">614–615</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">that which . . . haue they</span></span>: Whereas the draconic Satan has
   only instigated <span class="commentaryI">the thyng</span>, the bestial congregation has achieved it.
   Roest takes care in this passage not to specify the work of the Beast, referring to it as <span class="commentaryI">the thyng</span> or, merely, <span class="commentaryI">it</span>.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691170" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">617</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">he is but able . . . inspiration</span></span>: He can only incite the
   bestial congregation to imagine performing <span class="commentaryI">it</span>.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691282" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">624–626</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">purgatorie . . . seruice</span></span>: Although van der Noot offers
   this as a list of erroneous doctrines that the bestial congregation enforces as dogma, he follows
   Bale in augmenting the list of erroneous beliefs (<span class="commentaryI">purgatorie</span>, <span class="commentaryI">transubstantiation</span>) with several corrupt practices.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691322" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">624</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">auricular confession</span></span>: Compulsory confession ‘into the ear of’ a priestly-confessor. Calvin offers a sustained critique of the practice in <span class="commentaryI">Institutes</span>, III.iv.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691361" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">625</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">transubstantiation</span></span>: Mentioned neither in Bale nor in the
   French <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> at this juncture.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691399" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">627</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">father of all lies</span></span>: See John 8:44.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691440" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">629</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">written</span></span>: In both the Dutch and French commentaries, van der Noot
    here departs from Bale, whose use of the phrase ‘<span class="commentaryI">unwritten veritie</span>’
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 215, faithfully reproduced as ‘<span class="commentaryI">ongheschreuen waerheyt</span>’ in de
    Coninck, <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Cc5r) stipulates the unauthorized character of these
    dogmatic impositions.
	  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691659" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">632</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">more wickednesse</span></span>: It is worth observing the culminative
   force here. Van der Noot has steadily distinguished Satan and his ministers, making Satan the
   figure of lesser wickedness: whereas Satan instigates, they achieve and violently maintain;
   whereas he plays, they seriously compel; what he invents, they institute as dogma. This will
   culminate in the assertion that follows, that Satan is impotent without his popish
   ministers.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691695" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">634</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iudas . . . entred</span></span>: Luke 22:3, John 13:27</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268186" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">635</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">bishops and Scribes</span></span>: Van der Noot’s formulation has polemical
    force: it adapts the gospel pairing, ‘chief Priests and Scribes’ from
    Matt 2:4 (and see also Luke 23:10 and the more frequent pairing of
    scribes and Pharisees, which is employed throughput the gospels and
    serves as the anaphoric matrix of Jesus’ address to the multitude in
    Matt 23). By referring to Jerusalem’s chief priests as <span class="commentaryI">bishops</span>, van
    der Noot sharpens the typological relationship between the modern Roman
    clerics and the priestly enemies of Jesus himself and so prepares for
    the double assertion in the next sentence: first, that <span class="commentaryI">the Apostles,
    tru ministers and other witnesses of Christ</span> were persecuted and are
    again persecuted <span class="commentaryI">at this present</span> and, second, that, by persecuting the
    present witnesses of Christ, <span class="commentaryI">these popish prelates . . . fulfil the
      mesure of their fathers.</span> De Coninck’s pairing ‘<span class="commentaryI">Bisschoppen ende
    gheleerden</span>’ ( ‘bishops and the learned’, Bilde Cc5v) is more muted than
    Bale’s more sharply satiric typology, which transmutes priests and
    scribes into ‘Bysshoppes and lawers’ (<span class="commentaryI">sic</span>, <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 215).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691866" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">637</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 23</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: Matt 23:34</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447691905" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">640–641</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And vpon . . . Christ</span></span>: Rev 13:1</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447692014" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">642</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">suborne</span></span>: For a similar usage, see <span class="commentaryI">Vewe</span>.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447692122" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">646</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">chief heads</span></span>: 
    The phrase designates no obviously specific clerical
    office. Roest is grappling with a transmissional lapse: de Coninck has
    adequately rendered Bale’s ‘Metropolytane’ (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 215) as ‘<span class="commentaryI">opperste
    hooft Bisschop des landts</span>’ ; <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> carelessly transmits this
    simply as the vague formulation, <span class="commentaryI">opperste hoofden</span> (E5v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447692414" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">655</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Bridegromes</span></span>: I.e., bridegrooms of the Church. In Mark 2:19-20, Jesus is understood to have referred to himself as a bridegroom; in Eph 5:25, Paul likens Christ’s love for the Church to a man’s love for his spouse. Insofar as ordination was understood as conforming the priest to Christ, priests could also be understood as bridegrooms of the Church.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447692453" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">658</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">as Zacharie termeth them</span></span>: Zech 10:17.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447692597" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">674</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">a Lion . . . Chaldees</span></span>: Dan 7:4. The apparatus of the Geneva Bible illustrates a long-standing interpretive confusion over the first of the four kingdoms to which the prophetic chapters 2 and 8 of Daniel refer: the Geneva headnote sensibly refers to the first kingdom as Daniel’s Babylon, but the gloss to 7:4 associates the Lion with the Assyrians and Chaldeans, despite the fact that the Assyrian empire predates Daniel and his prophecy.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447692637" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">677</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">kingdome of the Grecians</span></span>: Referring to the Greek empire
   established by the eastern conquests of Alexander the Great.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268243" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">679</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Nahum. 2.3. . . .  1 Macha. 1.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: The glosses in
    <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> are superior to those in the <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> here, and the
    glosses in <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> generally match those in the French version,
    although in a few instances those in the English text to misrepresent
    their copy. At this juncture both the English and French versions
    correct a reference to <span class="commentaryI">Esaias.1.</span> in the Dutch text; van der Noot
    plainly means to allude to Isaiah 13:17-22. The English and French texts
    supply a reference to Nahum that is missing in the Dutch, although the
    gloss supplied, ‘<span class="commentaryI">Nahum</span>.23.’ requires emendation, since Nahum has only
    three chapters. The French and English do not always improve on their
    Dutch source. The French mistransmits the Dutch gloss to the first
    chapter of 1 Maccabees as a reference to the second chapter of 1
    Maccabees -- although 1 Macc 2 is relevant to the discussion at hand,
    the oppressions of Antiochus are most vividly narrated in the first
    chapter of 1 Macc. The English makes matters worse, offering a reference
    to the second chapter of 2 Maccabees, repeating the reference on both
    the recto and verso of G5. (The reading in the English version seems to
    reflect the French text, which reads ‘I. Macha.2.’, but the first ‘I’ is
    poorly inked in the copy we examined and might have been misread as a
    ‘2’, hence the English gloss ‘2. Macha. 2.’ We emend, restoring what we
    take to be the reading of Roest’s copy.) In general, the English glosses
    reproduce the French ones somewhat carelessly: references to chapter
    spans -- two and three in Esther (‘<span class="commentaryI">Hester 2.3.</span>) and 3 through 6 in 2
    Chronicles (‘<span class="commentaryI">2. Paral. 3.6.</span>’) -- were misconstrued and set as
    references to Esther 23 and 2 Chron 36. However, the reference to the
    span in 2 Chron, which <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> carries over from <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, is
    inaccurate: the English gloss, ‘2. Paralip. 36’ is indeed correct, since
    the relevant passage is in chapter 36 (verses 17-23). It may be
    observed, finally, that some errors or unhelpfulnesses persist from the
    Dutch to the French to the English. Habak 1 marvels over the conquests
    of the Chaldeans, but the curse on them is withheld until 2:8 and 2:15-17;
    the gloss, ‘<span class="commentaryI">Esay. 22</span>’ may be a reference to the captivity of
    Shebna at Isa 22:17, but context strongly suggests that this, like the
    rest of Isa 22, concerns an Assyrian conquest, not one of Persians or
    Medes. (The Geneva glosses construe Isa 22 as a prophecy of Babylonian
    conquest -- again, not Persian or Medean.)
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447692815" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">684–686</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">But this beast . . . to the Lion</span></span>: Not in Bale.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268255" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">687</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Popedom</span></span>: This play on ‘kingdom’ is not original with Roest: he is
    rendering van der Noot’s <span class="commentaryI">Pausdom</span> (E6v), but the word had been used by
    a number of English Reformers.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447692887" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">688</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">as much, and more</span></span>: 
	  The Geneva gloss emphasizes that the beast symbolically combines the peoples ‘whom 
	  the Romaines overcame’; Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 217; de Conninck Cc8r) and van der Noot emphasize the ways in which 
	  the Beast <span class="commentaryI">exceeds</span> the corruption of its predecessors. 
	  See the note to ‘vii. times double’ below.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447693018" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">693</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Sodometrie</span></span>: 
    While <span class="commentaryI">sodomy</span> (or, here, ‘Sodometrie’, as in van der
    Noot’s original Dutch) is often used in early modern texts to comprise
    the full field of proscribed sexual practices (and thus substantially
    overlaps <span class="commentaryI">uncleannesse</span>), it sometimes seems especially to evoke sexual
    activities between men, hence the frequent use of the term in
    denunciations of monks.
     </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447693059" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">695–696</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Gods holy Temple</span></span>: The Church; as the gloss indicates, Paul
   describes the Church in these terms at 1 Cor 3:16.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268270" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">698</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Corin. 3., Rom. 9.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: 1 Cor 3:16, Rom 9:21-3.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447693132" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">698</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">vessels of his glory</span></span>: Rom 9:21-3, part of Paul’s discussion
   of election.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447693169" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">701</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Pharao . . . Caiphas</span></span>: To the formulaic list of the
   notorious oppressors of the righteous, Pharaoh, Antiochus, and Caiaphas, a fourth, Herod, is
   sometimes added.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447693277" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">703</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">securitie</span></span>: In the sixteenth century, the term could be
   used to denote a culpable confidence or lack of compunction.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268285" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">705</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Hest. 3. 4. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Esther 3:13.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268293" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">704–706</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The rigorous . . .  Antioch)</span></span>: The relevant passages are Esther 3:13 and
    1 Macc 1:41-51.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268304" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">712</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">vij. times double</span></span>: sevenfold</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268312" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">713</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm 9 . . . Rom. 3.</span> 
    [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: The gloss
    for Ps 9 (combined with Masoretic Ps 10 in the Vulgate) refers the
    reader to the leonine wicked (Ps 10:8-10) whose mouth is full of cursing
    (Ps 10:7). We retain the doubled gloss to Rom 3 regarding the first as
    a reference to the cursing mouth of the Lion in Rom 3:14. The second is
    a reference to the wounding feet of the Bear in Rom 3:15.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268319" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">717</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 1.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: Rom 1:23 describes the bestiality of
    the ungodly.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447693593" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">716</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">couetousnesse</span></span>: Translating <span class="commentaryI">begheerlyckheden</span>, which Roest
    elsewhere translates as <span class="commentaryI">lust</span> (<span class="commentaryI">Theatre Decl 999</span>) and <span class="commentaryI">concupiscience</span>
    (3244). While van der Noot’s immediate source in de Conninck reads
    <span class="commentaryI">begherlyckheden</span> (Bilde, CC8r), an adequate rendering of Bale’s
    ‘affeccyons’ (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 217), we may feel that a gap has opened between
    the original and final English renderings.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1347476734927" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">721</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Thess. 2.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: This is the first of three
    consecutive glosses all of which refer the reader to 2 Thess 2: this
    passage draws on verses 10-11, but as van der Noot’s glosses imply,
    Bale’s commentary here, and for the next page, dwells on the
    identification of the Lawless One of 2 Thess 2:9-12 with the
    Antichrist-Beast of Rev 13 (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 217-18). Bale and van der Noot
    interest themselves especially in the dynamics of apocalyptic justice:
    to those who, refusing truth, secure authority by means of illusion, God
    responds by inflicting delusion, leaving the deceivers sunk in
    deception. Both Bale and Calvin regard the Antichrist as being made
    fully manifest in the papacy by the progressive workings of the mystery
    of iniquity of 2 Thess 2:7; see Firth, <span class="commentaryI">Apocalyptic Tradition</span>, 53.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447693858" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">721–723</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Therfore God . . . pleasure in vnrighteousnesse</span></span>: 2 Thess 2:11-2</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268337" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">723–777</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">The Dragon . . . <span class="commentaryI">corporally</span></span>: Van der Noot’s interpretation of
    the gifts of the dragon to the beast (Rev 13:2) follows Bale’s. <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>
    [p.217, sect. 8 -- 218, sect. 11]</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268367" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">732–733</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">to worke . . . doctrine</span></span>: 2 Thess 2:9-10.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268375" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">732</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Thess. 2. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: 2 Thess 2:9-10.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268398" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">736–739</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">He occupieth . . . stede</span></span>: 2 Thess 2:4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268405" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">737</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Thess. 2. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: 2 Thess 2:4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268420" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">738</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">to search . . . consciences</span></span>: Following Bale, van der Noot again
    takes issue with the Catholic sacrament of confession; cf. 510-11.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447694064" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">745–746</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">the Pope . . . I mean</span></span>: Not in Bale.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268438" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">748</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 28. . . .  2 Thess. 2. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Matt 28:18, John 17:2, 
    John 1:14, John 3:34-35, 2 Thess 2:7.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268469" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">762</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iob 1. 2. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: The gloss, for which there is
    no counterpart in <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>, may transmit numbers meant as
    placeholders for a more precise citation. Chapter 1 of Job describes
    Job’s worldly blessings and their loss; chapter 2 describes his bodily
    afflictions and the arrival of his friends; chapter 3 describes his
    despair.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268484" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">764</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Leuiathan</span></span>: At Job 41:25, the biblical sea-monster Leviathan is
    described as ‘King over all the children of pride’ and is thereby
    associated with the Devil.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268492" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">765</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psal. 73. ... 2. Thessa. 2. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Ps 74:13-23,
    Rev 9:3-4, 2 Thess 2:13-14.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268523" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">778–779</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">with the sword of his mouth</span></span>: Van der Noot once again invokes 2
    Thess 2, this time suggesting that the power of Gospel preaching (2
    Thess 2:13-14) is figured in the sword in the mouth of the heroic Christ
    of Rev 1:16, who is in turn understood to have wounded the beast from
    the sea of Rev 13:1-3.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268531" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">780</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis">Iohn Hus</span>: The Czech reformer Jan Hus, born in 1369 and martyred in 1415,
    is responsible for the diffusion of Wycliffite thought in Bohemia
    and Moravia. Like Wycliffe, Hus was an outspoken critic of the venality
    of the Roman Church, and was especially opposed to the sale of
    indulgences. He challenged papal authority and seems to have rejected
    the doctrine of transubstantiation.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447694141" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">785–1106</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">For it is euident . . . made whole?</span></span>: See Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 219-22).
    The appropriation of Bale is freer in this next, long section.
    Van der Noot abridges de Coninck’s rendering of Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span> at a few
    junctures at which Bale is especially prolix, sketchily updates Bale’s
    survey of the European anti-Catholic movement, and gives a slightly more
    penetrating account of those temporizers who reject the authority of the
    contemporary Roman church, but cling to earlier traditions of doctrine
    and practice that he judges to be without scriptural warrant. Here, as
    elsewhere, van der Noot mutes anti-semitic notes in Bale and -- perhaps
    because the first version of this commentary was prepared for a
    continental audience (or a displaced Dutch one) -- he removes many
    specific references to the struggles of English protestants.
 </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268572" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">800</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">take their course to the fathers</span></span>: have recourse to the teachings
    of the Church Fathers.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447694218" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">809–816</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Other some . . . serue hym arighte.</span></span>: Not in Bale.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268636" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">830–831</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Baals</span>  priests</span>: <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> reads ‘<span class="commentaryI">singhen met den Papen</span>’
    (‘singing with the popes’; F2r) for which neither <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> nor the <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span>
     offer a simple translation. <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> renders the phrase
    ‘<span class="commentaryI">chantent avec les Caphars</span>’ (‘singing with the religious hypocrites’;
    G1r), while Roest adopts a reference to those priests humiliated by
    Elijah as punishment for misplaced devotion in 1 Kings 18-9. The
    Wycliffite habit of referring to a corrupt modern clergy as ‘priests of
    Baal’ had proved hardy: in his “Open Letter on Translating” of 1530,
    Luther also compares the Roman clergy with the Baal’s priests (<span class="commentaryI">Werke</span>, 30-2, 
    645); see also, for example, <span class="commentaryI">The harvest is at hand</span> (1548),
    John Champneys’s exposé of ‘the policy of popyshe Prestes’ and
    ‘comparison betwen them &amp; the prestes of baal’ (B2).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268658" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">854</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 11.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: Rom 11:8-10</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268666" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">856</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">becam then</span></span>: The slight syntactic strain suggests that an
    emendation to ‘became they then’ might be in order.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268712" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">866</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">alone and sufficient</span></span>: The phrase insists on the soteriological
    principle that divine grace is the sole agent of salvation.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268720" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">869–872</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Wherin</span> . . . Iewes</span>: The practice whereby actors in small
    theatrical troupes, in order to stage plays with a large number of
    characters, perform multiple roles here figures the dual presence of
    bread and body, wine and blood. The metaphor carries a critical
    connotation, insinuating the mere staginess of the Catholic mass.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268727" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">874</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Tim. 4. ... Heb. 13.[marginal glosses]</span></span>:  Van der Noot contrasts
    the monopoly over forgiveness exercised Roman church with the spiritual
    clemency alleged in 1 Tim 4:3-5, 2 Tim 4:3-4, and Heb 13:4. 1 Tim 4 is
    a particularly bright foil to his evocation of the strictures placed on
    Catholic clergy, and the strictures they place on the laity, as not only
    hypocritical and debauched, but also unnecessary.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268735" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">879–880</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">are vttered . . . be</span></span>: Translating ‘ende noch daghelycx worden’
    (‘and still daily are [uttered]’; <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, F2v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268742" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">884</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">greasing and shauyng</span></span>: While van der Noot’s denunciations are
    strenuous, opposition to tonsure, to prohibitions on clerical beards,
    and to the use of chrism (consecrated fragrant olive oil, usually
    scented with balsam; see 1197) after baptism and in the anointing of
    bishops was unevenly distributed among early Protestant groups.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268750" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">884–886</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">excluding . . . title</span></span>: van der Noot here rehearses that assault
    on exclusive priesthood most famously articulated in Luther’s <span class="commentaryI">Address
    to the Nobility of the German Nation</span> (1520).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268758" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">888</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">ex opere operato</span></span>: ‘by virtue of the work having been performed.’
    Protestant reformers alleged that the Catholic clergy misleadingly
    taught that the sacraments took effect merely by virtue of their
    performance; the reformers insisted that the efficacy of the sacraments
    was conditional, usually depending on the disposition of the believer.
    It bears remarking that serious sixteenth-century Catholics were divided
    on the matter.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268765" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">890</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Emperours . . . gouerners</span></span>:  We emend, guided by <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>,
    which prints a series with four members, ‘<span class="commentaryI">Keysers, Coninghen, hoofden
    ende regierders</span>’
    
    (‘Emperors &amp; Kings, Leaders &amp; Governors’; G2v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268780" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">897–899</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iob. 41. . . .  3. Reg. 17. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Job 41:25, Dan
    and 12:7, 1 Kings 17:1-7</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268796" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">899–900</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">and one halfe tyme</span></span>: Roest faithfully translates <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>,
    whereas <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> helpfully emends to ‘<span class="commentaryI">le temps, les temps, &amp; demy
    temps</span>’ (‘the time, times, and one half time’; G3r), which brings the
    commentary into proper accord with its sources in Dan 7:25, 12:7, and
    Rev 12:14.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268803" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">900</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Apoc. 21. 13. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rev 13:6 and 21:3.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268811" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">900–901</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">thousande</span> . . . Iohn</span>: Rev 11:3 and 12:6.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268826" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">907</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Coloss. 3. . . .  I. Peter. I.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: The
    glosses filling the margin from the bottom of H4v to the top of H5r
    collectively refer to a series of scriptural passages that address the
    difficult necessity of maintaining faith in spite of worldly trials: Col 3:2,
    John 14:16-19, Matt 24:13, Luke 9:62, Eph 6:12, 1 Cor 6:6-8, Acts 4:3-6 
    and 6:11-13, Exod 1:13-14, Esther 3:13, 1 Macc 1:11, Matt 20:12-16,
    Luke 2:25-35, 1 Pet 1:7.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268833" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">912–918</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">They trouble . . . Apostles did</span></span>: The sentence is easy enough to
    disentangle once one accepts its parenthetical structure: As did the
    Pharisees in the time of Christ and his apostles, the worshippers of the
    Beast continuously trouble the true witnesses and godly preachers of
    Christ by [the particular means of] their wicked decrees and
    [generally] their worldly authority.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268841" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">920</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">that stumbling stocke</span></span>:  Oddly, no gloss is provided to refer the
    reader to 1 Cor 1:23 and 1 Pet 2:8.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268856" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">921–929</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">They search . . . water</span></span>: Much of the difficulty of the passage
    would be relieved were we to emend three instances of the singular ‘him’
    (at 922, 927, and 928) and one of ‘he’ (927), adjusting them in accord
    with the plural ‘them’ of 918 and 925, so that these pronouns would
    refer securely to ‘the true witnesses, and godly preachers of Christ’
    (914-5). Arguing against emendation of the pronouns is the fact that
    <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> exhibit a similarly confusing mix of
    pronouns.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268864" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">923–926</span>
    Roest’s translation slightly elaborates the Dutch original ‘<span class="commentaryI">voer
    dat sij hem in de gheuanckenisse ghesteken ende vast geesloten hebben:
    noch en sijn sij hier mede niet te vreden, voer dat syse in de teghen
    wordicheyt der blinder werelt, achteruolghende heur placcaten (om het
    werelts volck in heure dwalinghe te houden) ouerwonnen hebben: hoewel
    syse voer God niet ouerwonnen en hebben</span>’ (‘until they have thrown in
    him prison and fast confined him, and neither are they satisfied with
    this, until, in the presence of the blind world, acting in accordance
    with their edict [by which they confirm the laiety in its errors],
    they vanquish them; although they are not vanquished before God’; F4v).
    Roest departs from his source in two ways, both of which emphasize the
    corrupt judicial procedure loosely evoked by the Dutch original. First,
    he adapts the doubled description of imprisonment in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>,
    combining them into the single ‘haue him fast in prison’ and replacing
    the second member of the pair with a reference to a future trial, ‘and
    forthcomming’ (that is, within easy reach of a court, in custody).
    Second, he inserts the phrase ‘(as they boast) to condemne’, which has
    no obvious source in the Dutch, in order to specify that the godly are
    ‘vanquished’ as part of a corrupt process of conviction. We adjust the
    punctuation of the clause concerning the polemical use of the ‘placcate’
    to reflect that of the Dutch original and so to clarify the
    parenthetical syntax of the passage.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268887" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">924</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">placcate</span></span>: Placard or edict: the term was especially used to
    indicate anti-Protestant edicts. Charles V's early ban on Luther’s
    writings, to which we now refer as the Edict of Worms, was commonly
    known in the 16th C as the Placard of Worms.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268910" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">934–935</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">at the least . . . shrift</span></span>: See 624n. The Fourth Lateran Council
    (1215) stipulated that auricular confession before a priest, <span class="commentaryI">shrift</span> or
    <span class="commentaryI">shriving</span>, be performed at least once a year.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268925" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">938</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 27. . . . Iohn. 19.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Van der Noot
    refers to the four gospel accounts of Christ’s crucifixion alongside
    thieves: Matt 27:37-38, Mark 15:25-27, Luke 23:33-38, and John 19:18-19.
    The metaphor in the <span class="commentaryI">Declaration</span> connects Christ to the laity, who he
    says must either submit to the pressures of the clergy or be arraigned
    ‘at the Barre among Theeves’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268932" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">943</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Tim. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: 2 Tim 3:1-4, which reflects on
    the spiritual collapse at the End of Days.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268948" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">949</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Luke. 10. . . .  1. Corin. 10</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Luke 10:7, Rom 11:7, 
    Phil 3:18-19, 1 Cor 6:15-17, John 15:4-5, Ps 27:5, and John 14:17-20. 
    We emend the errant reference to ‘Psalm. 16.’; <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>
    and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> give the correct reading of ‘Psalm. 26’ (Masoretic 27).
    Rom 9:11, Eph 1:4-5, John 1:29, John 15:4-6, 1 Tim 2:5-6, 1 Cor 10:1-4.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268971" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">967</span><span class="commentaryI">Genes. 4.</span> We emend to correct the careless duplication of the
    marginal reference to Gen 3 from two lines earlier that <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span>
    inherits from <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>; here the commentary plainly refers to the
    story of Cain and Abel at Gen 4:3-8.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268978" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">967</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 23. . . .  2. Peter. 2.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Matt 23:35,
    Gen 3:15, Matt 14:6-12, supplementing the reference to John the Baptist,
    above; 2 Pet 2:4.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913268993" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">971</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iohn 1</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: A puzzling reference: it may be worth
    observing that, at this juncture, van der Noot’s frequent source, de
    Coninck’s <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, offers a marginal reference to Jude 1 (Ee7r),
    presumably a reference to the enchained angels of verse 6.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269016" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">976</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1 Corinth. 2. . . .  2. Thessa. 2.</span>  [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: 1 Cor 2:7-10,
    Rom 1:24, 2 Thess 2:11-12, 2 Tim 4:4, 2 Pet 2:1, Eph 6:17, 2
    Thess 2:8.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447694285" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">991–992</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">to consume their aduersaries</span></span>: Bale asserts, at this
	  juncture, ‘Neverthelesse to the christiane is persecucion necessarye’ (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 227; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Ee8r), and elaborates the
	  principle of necessary martyrdom before turning to Rev 13:11.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269080" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1005</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Peter. 1.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: We emend, adopting the
    reference shared by both the Dutch and the French editions; the relevant
    passage is 2 Pet 1:10-11.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269088" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1005</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Corin. 13</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: 1 Cor 13:12.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269095" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1006</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Gene. 14.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>:  We retain the gloss, taking it to
    refer to the account of the brutal conquests of the kings allied with
    Chedorlaomer (Gen 14:1-11), although the gloss may very well represent a
    transmissional error for a reference to Gen 4:1-12, the account of the
    slaughter of Abel by Cain.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269103" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1006</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Gene. 9.17.21.57.28</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal gloss</span>]</span>: Gen 9:22, 17:23, 21:9,
    28:5-10.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269110" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1008</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iannes</span></span>:  We emend, following <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, which correctly
    represents the name in 2 Tim 3:8. At this juncture in the <span class="commentaryI">Declaration</span>,
    as in several others, Roest’s translation shares a number of features
    with the French text, suggesting that both the English and French
    versions of the commentary derive from a common Dutch source that
    significantly differs from printer’s copy for <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269118" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1007</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Exod, 7 . . .  3.Reg.16.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Exod 7:11-12, 2 Tim 3:8-9,
    Num 22:20-22, Judg 21:22, Jer 20:1-4 (where Jeremiah is put in
    the stocks for his denunciation, in Jer 19:5, of Israelite worship of
    Baal), Matt 27:22-23, Acts 13:6-12, John 1:1-14, and 1 Kings 16.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269140" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1017</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm. 44. . . .  Math. 15.[marginal gloss]</span></span>: Ps 45:6, Rev 14:1,
    John 16:2, Col 2:20-23, 1 Cor 2:5-8, 2 Cor 6, John 14:6, John 6:63, 1
    Cor 13:1. We emend since van der Noot here quotes from John 18:36. Rom 1:23, Heb 13:4, Matt 15:2-4.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269201" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1049</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">workes of supererogation</span></span>: The practice of performing good works
    in excess of those required by God, which excess was held to be
    allocable to the store of virtue of those in Purgatory and thereby
    efficacious in reducing their time there.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269233" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1052–1053</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">the Myter . . . Testamente</span></span>: This interpretation of form of the
    bishop’s miter seems to have originated with Innocent III; see <span class="commentaryI">Pat.
    Lat.</span> 217:796.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269242" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1058</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 7., 2. Thess. 2.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Matt 7:15, 2 Thess 2:9-12, 
    2.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269250" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1059</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">hie mynded</span></span>: translating ‘<span class="commentaryI">lichtuerdighe</span>’ (‘rash’; F8r); <span class="commentaryI">Le
    Théatre</span> renders this ‘<span class="commentaryI">temeraires</span>’ (G7r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269258" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1059</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Tim. 3. . . .  Philip. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Tim 3:2-5. We
    corrected the reference to 2 Tim, guided by the glosses in both the
    Dutch and French versions. 1 Cor 6:9-10, Matt 3:7, 2, Cor 11:13, Ezek 34:2-9,
    Isa 56:10, Phil 3:19.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269281" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1067–1068</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 5., Iere 2.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Isa 5:20. We also
    emend the second reference to Isa: while <span class="commentaryI">1569</span> retains the dubitable
    reference to Isa 6 in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> replaces it with the
    more pertinent reference to Isa 5, Jer 2:7-8.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269297" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1080–1081</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Brabant . . . countrey</span></span>: Bale’s focus is on England.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269305" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1086</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">friendshyp . . . children</span></span>: Not in Bale.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269320" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1090</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Reg. 8. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: We emend, since the reference
    to ‘1 Reg.12.’ (i.e. 1 Samuel, or ‘1 Regum,’ according to naming
    conventions of the Vulgate) is unhelpful: the venality of Samuel’s sons
    is described in 1 Sam 8:1-3. The gloss imperfectly corrects the even
    less helpful gloss in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, ‘Rom. 2.3:8’ (F8v); these chapters
    describe God’s coming judgement of those who transgress the Old Law or
    submit perversely to it (Rom 2), the doctrine of justification by faith
    (Rom 3), and, perhaps most relevant, the superiority of spirit to flesh
    (Rom 8).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269328" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1102</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 15. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Matt 15:3-6.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269336" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1097–1099</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">hys olde . . . embrace</span></span>: An explanatory appositive, with
    ‘embrace’ grammatically parallel to ‘worshyp’: ‘they must worshyp the
    beast, . . . [i.e., they must] hys olde and abolyshed Religion . . .
    and hys woren Romyshe trashe . . . embrace.’</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269382" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1119</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">good</span></span>: this colloquial use of <span class="commentaryI">good</span> is an empty commendation, and
    can even be mildly depreciative, as here.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269405" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1120</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ephe. 4. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Eph 4:17-9.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269421" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1131</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psal. 79. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Since van der Noot tends to
    employ the Vulgate numbering for the Psalms in the glosses here in the
    early pages of the commentary, we take this to be a reference to Ps 80:6,
    which treats of the laughter of the enemies of Israel. Yet there
    are several glosses, largely concentrated in later parts of the
    <span class="commentaryI">Declaration</span>, that seem to emply the Masoretic numbering, and Ps 79:2-3,
    with its image of the godly transformed into carrion, may be the
    intended reference.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269436" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1135</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">conuersation</span></span>: The term can have its modern sense or a more
    encompassing sense of ‘behaviour’; cf. 1987, 2035, 2863, 2877, 3277, and
    esp. 2985.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269460" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1143–1145</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">B. Cornelis the Hisper . . . Hollande</span></span>: Cornelius Adriensen
    (1521-1581), a Franciscan monk and anti-Reformation preacher, earned the
    nickname ‘hisper’, or ‘flagellator’, by dint of his practice of whipping
    women associated with his order in Bruges, this as an adjunct to the
    disciplines of confession and penance. Adriensen’s activities are
    described in Emanuel van Meteren’s history of the Low Countries,
    <span class="commentaryI">Historia Belgica</span>, first published in 1597.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447694534" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1150–1179</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And it was permitted . . . ordinaunces</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>,
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Gg3r). Van der Noot skips a long section in Bale devoted
    to the suppression of scriptural reading and the censorship of reformed
    commentary in England (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 218-27; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Ff1r-Gg1r). He also
    skips Bale’s gloss on Rev 13:13-14 (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 227-38; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>,
    GG1v-2r) and instead turns directly to Bale’s gloss on Rev 13:15, the
    first few sentences of which he abridges here.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269499" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1189–1190</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">greased . . . baptism)</span></span>: At ordination priests were anointed with
    chrism (for which, see 884n.) on the palm of their hands. Since chrism
    is used as part of baptism, as a secondary anointing that follows
    baptism by water (which itself follows a first anointing with
    consecrated, but unscented olive oil, ‘oil of the catechumens’), the use
    of chrism in ordination was sometimes represented as a second baptism.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269507" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1192–1199</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Moreouer . . . christian</span></span>: Van der Noot moves from an attack on
    ordination, with its ‘greasing’, to a broader assault on the sacramental
    force of confirmation. Chrism was used not only for a second anointing
    at baptism and at the ordination of priests, but also at adult
    confirmation and at the ordination of bishops. Like bishops, adult
    confirmands were anointed on the forehead. Van der Noot’s device here is
    to mobilize what he seems to regard as settled anti-episcopal sentiment
    to undermine confirmation itself, the protestant opposition to which was
    less firm.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269538" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1206</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">buried . . . coat</span></span>: Alluding to the privilege accorded to Third
    Order or Secular Franciscans, to be buried in Franciscan burial habit.
    In England the Franciscans were often referred to as ‘the Grey Friars.’</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269545" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1207</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Pater nosters and Aue Maries</span></span>: The <span class="commentaryI">Pater noster</span> is the ‘Lord’s
    prayer’ (‘Our Father’); the <span class="commentaryI">Ave Maria</span> is a special prayer to the
    Virgin mary (‘Hail Mary’).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269553" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1211–1213</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">to obserue, . . . and to haue no regarde to the Pope</span></span>: The
    emendation brings the clause closer to the sense of the Dutch original:
    ‘<span class="commentaryI">onderhouden wilt . . . sonder sijn toevlucht te nemen tot den Paus</span>’
    (‘to maintain, . . . without recourse to the Pope’; <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, G3v).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269568" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1218</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Caracterem indelebilem</span></span>: We emend on the authority of <span class="commentaryI">Het
    Theatre</span>, G3v. The Roman church taught that the three sacraments in
    which chrism was used conferred an indelible spiritual mark by which the
    anointed Christian shared in Christ’s priesthood.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269592" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1222</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 21. . . Iohn. 26.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  Matt 21:12, Mark 11:5,
    Luke 19:45, John 2:14-16. We emend the glosses concerning Luke
    and John in accordance with the apt readings in <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269616" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1230–1231</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">But al those . . . gospel</span></span>: The syntax of <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> differs
    at this juncture: ‘<span class="commentaryI">ende alle die eenen grouwel van het Pausdom hebben,
    ende den Heere navolghen ende aenhanghen</span>’ (‘and all who have a loathing
    for the Papacy, and follow and cleave unto the Lord’; G4r). The English
    and French texts seem to derive from a different version of the passage,
    perhaps carelessly revised: both are missing the coordinating
    conjunction (‘ende <span class="commentaryI">den Heere</span>’), both include a reference to the
    Gospel, and both employ a parenthetical that, as printed in the English
    version, disrupts the English sentence. We relieve the syntactic
    difficulty represented by the printed English text by adopting the
    participial construction witnessed in the French version: ‘<span class="commentaryI">Mais tous
    ceux, qui (ayans horreur de la Papauté) ensuiuent &amp; embrassent Iesu
    Christ &amp; son sainct Euangile</span>’ (‘But all those who (having a horror of
    the Papacy) follow and embrace Jesus Christ and his holy Gospel’; H3v)</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269631" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1242–1253</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Therefore . . . and rule</span></span>: Van der Noot seems here to be
    drawing on ‘De nomine bestiae’ (‘On the Name of the Beast’), chapter 38
    of a compilation of scholia on Revelation (<span class="commentaryI">e.p.</span> 1535) by Arethas
    (‘Aretes’), the early 10th-c Archbishop of Caesarea.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269653" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1251</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">three Kings</span></span>: Alluding to Dan 7:24.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269661" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1255</span><span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span>, <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> all print ζ as the final
    digit, although it has the value of 7; ϛ is the Greek numeral for 6.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269669" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1255–1257</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Latinos . . . Irene</span></span>: In his <span class="commentaryI">Contra Haereses</span> (5:30), Irenaeus
    notes that the numerical value of ΛΑΤΕΙΝΟΣ (‘Lateinos’; Latin speaker)
    is 666.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269699" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1269–1270</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">falsly . . . translation</span></span>: It is unclear why van der Noot
    objects to attributing the Vulgate translation to Jerome.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447694605" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1272–1280</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">This number . . . agaynst him</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 238-9;
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Hh2v-3v). Bale’s numerology (technically, isopsephy) draws on a
    variety of ancient sources; he may be drawing on a late
    thirteenth-century pseudo-Aquinan commentary on Revelation, <span class="commentaryI">In beati
    Joannis Apocalysim expositio</span>. Because of what seems to have been a
    mistransmission in <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span> (Hh3r) of ‘Arnume’ in Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, all
    versions of the <span class="commentaryI">Theatre Declaration</span> print ‘Aruine’, as we do here and
    at 1292.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269717" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1276</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Nemroth</span></span>: i.e. Nimrod, Gen 10:8.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447694677" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1280–1298</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Some expositors . . . father the pope</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 239;
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Hh3v-4v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269727" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1281</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Lux</span></span>: Another transmissional error in <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, where Bale’s ‘<span class="commentaryI">Dic
    Lux</span>’ (‘Say “Light”’) is rendered ‘<span class="commentaryI">Die Lux</span>’ has obscured the
    numerology.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269735" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1282–1283</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">as they . . . the lyghte</span></span>: Roest seems to struggle with his
    source here. The sense of the Dutch is straightforward (and is rendered
    clearly in the French of <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>): <span class="commentaryI">dat sij hun seluen het licht .
    . . noemen</span> (‘that they call themselves “the light”).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269743" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1292</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Aruine</span></span>: A transmissional error; see 1272-80n.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447694722" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1300–1312</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">I
	  saw &gt;(sayth . . . or whatsoeuer</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 286;
	  <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Qq5v).
	</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269753" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1300</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reuel. 17 [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rev 17:3.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269761" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1301</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reuel. 2.14 [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Our emendation recovers the
    references in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, ‘<span class="commentaryI">Apo.</span> 2, 14.’ (G5v), mistransmitted in
    the English version. The intended references supplement the chief
    account of the Whore of Babylon at Rev 17, Rev 2:20-1, on Jezebell, and
    Rev 14:8, on the fall of Babylon, who makes all nations drink the wine
    of the wrath of her fornication.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269768" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1304</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Thess. 2.: [marginal gloss]</span></span>: 2 Thess 2:1-12.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269776" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1314–1319</span>
    Here van der Noot breaks in on Bale to reflect on his own service
    as an alderman in Antwerp.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269791" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1324–1329</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">to the knowledge . . . sight of God</span></span>: Both <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le
    Théatre</span> are clearer at this juncture, albeit less expansive. Thus the
    Dutch reads ‘<span class="commentaryI">ende my ghebrocht heeft onder syne heylighe Ghemeynte, die
    hem ende sijn eere wt goeder herten soecken, hoe wel sij vander werelt
    veracht ende verdreuen worden</span>’ (and wrought me among his holy
    Congregation, who seek him and his glory with good hearts, however much
    they are despised and hounded through the world; G6r).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447694792" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1329–1372</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">This beaste is whole . . . doings are.</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>,
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Qq5v-Qq7r). As part of his general program of updating
    Bale and muting the local English concerns of the <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, Van der Noot
    excises Bale’s obscene account of Tunstall’s panting service to the
    Whore of Babylon.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269808" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1332</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">She</span></span>: still referring to ‘This beast’ (1329): Roest has carried
    the grammatical gender of ‘beeste’ over from the Dutch.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269816" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1338</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iack an Apes</span></span>: ostentatious, impudent. Used depreciatively for
    someone who puts on airs (and often written as a single word,
   <span class="commentaryI">Jackanapes</span>), the name is used adjectively here.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269824" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1340–1341</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">mattins . . . Placebo</span></span>:  Most reformed churches removed the <span class="commentaryI">Ave
    Maria</span> from a range of daily prayer services, not only from mattins.
    Lutherans replaced the Marian <span class="commentaryI">Salve regina</span> with a Christocentric
    <span class="commentaryI">Salve Rex</span>. Funeral vespers, performed on the eve of burial, were often
    referred to as <span class="commentaryI">Placebo</span>, the prayer with which this service commenced
    (just as funeral mattins were known as <span class="commentaryI">Dirige</span>, with which word that
    service began.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269831" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1346</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">purple</span></span>: Both the Dutch and French versions indicate that the
    woman is clothed in purple and rose-red. Roest.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269846" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1348</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">corporal</span></span>: Cloth on which consecrated elements are placed during
    mass, also used to cover the remnants of those elements after the
    conclusion of the mass. The singular form, acceptable in this context,
    appears only in state 3 of the forme, which has preferable readings for
    all other variants, but it may be observed that both <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and
    <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> give the plural forms at this juncture: <span class="commentaryI">corporalen</span> (G6v)
    and <span class="commentaryI">caporaux</span> (H6r).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269854" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1348</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">staues</span></span>: Depending on his jurisdiction, the bishop’s staff of
    office supports either a crook or a cross.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269869" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1350–1351</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">and aboue . . . holinesse</span></span>: Counterfeit piety and show of
    holiness are a final trumpery.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269877" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1351</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">pampred vp</span></span>: The modern sense of pampering obtains here. The
    primary sense in the sixteenth century involves lavish feasting, but
    both <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> focus on elaborate ornament.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269884" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1355</span>The difficult phrase, <span class="commentaryI">they looke for nothyng lesse</span> may best be
    rendered ‘there is nothing for which they are less inclined.’ The Dutch
    and French versions of the passage more clearly reflect Bale’s original
    assertion that the wicked clergy are more interested in imitating the
    splendid outward appearance of statues of the apostles than in imitating
    the example of their life or ‘conuersation’ (<span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, G6v; <span class="commentaryI">Le
    Théatre</span>, H6r-H6v). On the more encompassing sense of ‘conuersation’ see
    1135n.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269892" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1358</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Tim. 4. . . .  2. Cor. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: 2 Tim 4:3-4, 2
    Thess 2:9, and 2 Tim 3:1-9. We emend the the first of these glosses in
    accordance with the readings in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>. Col 2:4-18, 
    Heb 10:1-11, Rom 2:8-9 and 21-3, 2 Cor 3:6-11.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269899" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1371–1372</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">the bare letter, and onely name</span></span>: i.e., the letter without the
    spirit, Scripture in name only.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447694872" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1373–1399</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And in hir forhead . . . horrible impietie</span></span>: 
	  Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 288-9; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Qq8v-Rr2r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269925" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1387</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reuel. 17. . . .  Rom. 2. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rev 17:5-6, Ps 86:14-5,
    John 4:21-4, Rom 2:19-24.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447694944" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1401–1437</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">It is no meruaile . . . confidence in it</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>,
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Qq3r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269950" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1407–1408</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">sitteth . . . waters</span></span>: Rev 17:15.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913269988" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1430</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">nusled</span></span>: Nurtured, accustomed. Most frequently used to describe
    programs of training designed to corrupt the young or credulous, the
    word was frequently employed in religious polemics to describe the
    sinister practices of other religions or sects.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270004" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1434–1435</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">stockes . . . it</span></span>: The phrase <span class="commentaryI">stocks and stones</span>, proverbial
    for ‘idols’, was a formula so well-established that Roest uses it here
    as if it were singular. For a comparable failure of agreement, cf.
    1588-9.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270012" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1437–1438</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">for it foloweth</span></span>: The phrase gestures towards the defeat of the
    Whore and the Beast in the narration that ensues.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695017" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1438–1516</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The .x. horns . . . abhomination of that Antechrist</span></span>: Cf.
    Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 298-300; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Ss7v-Tt2r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270022" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1434</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 45. . . .  Reuel. 17.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Isa 45:16, Bar 6:3-5,
    Jer 2:27, Rev 17:12 (we emend the reference to Rev, following the
    reading in <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270069" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1448</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">health</span></span>:  We emend here with <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> as our authority. Roest
    is translating ‘<span class="commentaryI">salut</span>’.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270115" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1466–1467</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">not Princes only . . . but Kings</span></span>: The phrasing suggests a
    desire to emphasize the relevance of Noot’s prophecy to the
    specificities of the English context. The French source is clearer, and
    offers a different structure of inclusiveness: ‘Ce seront point
    seullement les Magistratz et Seigneurs seculiers, comme Rois et
    Gouverneurs des Pays, mais encore les Metropolitains . . .’ (‘It will
    not only be Magistrates and secular Lords, such as Kings and Governors
    of countries, but also Metropolitains . . .’; I1).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270146" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1472</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">naked</span></span>: The nakedness of the Whore signifies both that her
    impostures have been exposed and that she has been repudiated and
    forsaken.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270169" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1475</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">ready</span></span>: referring to the <span class="commentaryI">trumpe</span>.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695089" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1477–1479</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">John Wicliffe, . . . Regius</span></span>: The list of Reformation champions
    adapts Bale’s (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 299; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Ss8v), adding Wycliff, Hus, Beza,
    Viret, Peter Martyr, Alasco, and Regius and dropping Reuchlin, Erasmus,
    Pomeran, Grineus, and a variety of English reformers. Besides such
    familiar figures as Luther, Calvin, Melanchthon, and Zwingli, the list
    reaches back to Wycliffe, the fourteenth-century founder of the English
    Lollard movement who completed a translation of the New Testament
    shortly before his death, and to the Czech reformer, Jan Hus, a follower
    of Wycliffe who shard the English reformer’s anti-papal ecclesiology and
    his hostility to indulgences. The rest of the figures are all
    contemporaries or followers of Luther: Johannes Oecolampadius, an early
    champion of Luther and, as an assistant to Zwingli, a major force in the
    Swiss Reformation; Martin Bucer and Wolfgang Capito, the Zwinglian
    theologians who collaborated on the so-called Strasbourg or Tetrapolitan
    Confession; Theodore Beza, most important, perhaps, as Calvin’s
    successor as leader of the Genevan church, but also interesting to van
    der Noot, presumably, as Marot’s collaborator in the production of a
    French verse translation of the psalter; Pierre Viret, Beza’s early
    patron and one of the most popular reformed preachers in southern France
    and French-speaking Switzerland; the Italian theologian, Pietro Martire
    Vermigli, who at one time, like Bucer, Regius Professor of Divinity at
    Oxford, and who ended his career in Zurich, having had a profound
    influence on Calvinist Eucharistic theology; Heinrich Bullinger, author
    of the Second Helvetic Confession, Zwingli’s successor in Zürich, and a
    figure of considerable influence in England; Johannes Alasco (Jan
    Łaski), sometime superintendent of the Strangers’ Church in London, who
    ended a career of striving to reconcile the breach between Calvinist and
    Lutheran communities as superintendent all the Reformed Churches of
    Little Poland; the Swabian controversialist and author of the
    Württemberg Confession, Johannes Brenz, whose contributions in matters
    of church polity and educational practice were as important to the
    development of Lutheranism as were his efforts in eucharistic theology;
    and Urban Rieger, a gifted Lutheran systematic theologian, whose career
    divides between positions in Augsburg and in Braunschweig.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270179" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1481</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Masses for all soules</span></span>: Masses for those in purgatory, usually
    celebrated on 2 November. Luther began his attacks on masses for the
    dead as early as 1520, when he published his letter <span class="commentaryI">To the Christian
    Nobility of the German Nation</span>; he preached a sermon to the same effect
    on All Soul’s Day of 1522 (<span class="commentaryI">Luthers Werke</span>, 10-3:409-10).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270224" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1492–1493</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Decretalles, Canons</span></span>: Although <span class="commentaryI">canons</span> can refer generally to
    all the laws of the church, ecclesiastical law is sometimes described as
    made up of <span class="commentaryI">canons</span>, ecclesiastical laws promulgated by the early
    Councils of the Church, and <span class="commentaryI">decretals</span>, papal letters communicating
    pontifical legal decisions.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270232" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1498</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">paternitie</span></span>: The right to be addressed (and respected) as ‘father.’</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270239" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1503–1509</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">This kind . . . foretold</span></span>: These sentences muddy the sense
    transmitted in <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>: “<span class="commentaryI">Ce mangement de chair, et ceste maniere
    de bruler non seulement sont declarés par epreuves ou evenemens
    exterieurs (comme de nostre temps il est advenu en plusieurs lieux à
    beaucoup de Moines, Prétres, qui estant levés pour l’Eglise Romaine, ont
    defailly et esté tués: et encore seront, non plus ne moins, que les
    sacrificateurs de Baal furent occis par Elie, aupres de la riviere Ryson
    [<span class="commentaryI">sic</span>]) mais encore spirituellement par un mystere, de ce qu’a esté
    predit</span>” (Iii; ‘This consumption of the flesh, and this manner of
    burning are not only demonstrated by external proofs and events [as, in
    our time, has befallen many monks and priests in several places who,
    having bestirred themselves on behalf of the Roman Church, were
    overthrown and killed, and as will equally befall others, exactly as the
    priests of Baal were slain by Elijah, by the river Rison], but are also
    manifest spiritually, by means of a mystery concerning that which has
    been foretold.’). The basic opposition between the external evidences of
    divine consumption visited upon the defenders of the Roman Church and
    the more mysterious spiritual forms of that consumption is difficult to
    trace in the English version.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270255" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1508</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Kison</span></span>: We emend here, although the errant reading in <span class="commentaryI">1569</span>,
    ‘<span class="commentaryI">Rison</span>,’ originates in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> (‘Ryſon’; H2v), van der Noot
    having misapprehended the first letter of ‘Kyson’ in de Coninck, <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>
    (Tt1v) and having also filed to recognize the reference to the brook of
    1 Kings 18:40.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695155" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1510</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">For the Foules, . . . hir flesh.</span></span>: Rev 19:17-18; not in Bale.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695348" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1516–1595</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">After all these manifold . . . bonde of peace</span></span>: Cf. Bale
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 300-1; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Tt4v-7v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270283" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1518–1519</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">in the .vj. Chapter</span></span>: This angel is first mentioned at Rev 5:2.
    although ‘the Angell which had the seale of the living God’ is thus
    designated only at Rev 7:2. Rev 6 narrates the opening of the first six
    seals; the seventh seal is opened at the beginning of Rev 8.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270291" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1521</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reue. 10. . . .  Esay. 9. 10.[marginal glosses]</span></span>: Rev 10:1 and
    John 1:6, 3:34, Acts 13:2, Mark 3:14-15, Acts 8:5 and 9-10, Rom 12:3
    and 8, John 6:26-71, Isa 11:2, 9:2, and 10:17.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270336" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1537</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iohn. 16. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: John 16:11, It may be noted that
    both Dutch and French versions provide a reference to John 12, and John 12:31
    is certainly apt.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270344" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1539–1540</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">the destruction . . . an end</span></span>: Referring to the destruction of
    Jerusalem, including the Second Temple, in 70 CE.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270359" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1541</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Luke. 19. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Luke 19:44.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270367" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1546</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">to be come</span></span>: Roest’s rendering is less clear than the phrasing in
    <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>: van der Noot assures the believers that
    they may be as confident of ‘iudgement to come’ as of the earlier
    destruction of the Temple.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270375" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1547</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">place</span></span>: The term refers to the textual <span class="commentaryI">locus</span> in Revelation,
    alleged here to anticipate the recent destruction of the material
    temples of the Catholic Church.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270397" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1552</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">a dwelling place</span></span>: Here and in the following sentences, ‘dwelling’
    has a hint of obscenity; see, esp. 1562. ‘hir dwelleth the adulterous
    Bishops, etc.’</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270405" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1552</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 22. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Isa 22:1-14.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270413" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1553–1554</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">seuen for one</span></span>: The seven heads of the beast are here construed
    as signifying a present multiplication of the Whore’s prior evil.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270421" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1558</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Actes. 8. . . .  Gene. 18.19.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  Acts 8:18-19,
    Gal 5:19-21, Eph 5:3-5, Gen 18 and 19.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270429" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1561</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">sauegard</span></span>: Although the figurative sense seems to be, roughly, a
    sanctuary, the term is usually reserved for abstract forms of protection
    or for legal instruments to protect the vulnerable.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270436" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1565</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 34. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Isa 34:11-15.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270444" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1569</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">gasing</span></span>: In early usage, the emphasis often falls on idle, emptily
    curious looking: cf. Ecclus. 9:7 ‘Go not about gazing in the streates of
    the citie’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270475" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1575</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">that great . . . ruffian</span></span>: Referring to the pope. <span class="commentaryI">Ruffian</span> was
    often used with the specific sense of ‘pimp’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695421" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1578</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">riggish and lecherous prelates.</span></span>: Here both the Dutch and French
    versions insert an adapted version of a sonnet decrying contemporary
    Roman debauchery. The sonnet appears later in an adapted form in George
    Thomson’s <span class="commentaryI">La chasse de la beste romaine</span> (1611, A6), addressed to Du
    Bellay.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270523" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1589</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">it</span></span>: Another instance in which Roest uses ‘it’ to refer to plural
    referents.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270531" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1590</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm. 13. . . .  Eze. 17.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  Ps 14:3, Jer 3:9,
    Ezek 16:16-21, Hosea 2, Rev 18:3, Isa 54:10, Ezek 17:19.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695493" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1601–1833</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">and shed very . . . any more</span></span>: See Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 309-17;
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Tt7v-Xx2r). Van der Noot imitates Bale freely here, sometimes
    expanding and sometimes condensing.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270542" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1604</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Luke. 16., Rom. 4.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Luke 16:31, Rom 14:12.
    We emend the reference to Romans in accordance with the gloss in <span class="commentaryI">Het
    Theatre</span>.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270557" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1607–1610</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Oile . . . butter. etc.</span></span>:  A compendium of practices and material
    objects to which, the reformers claimed, Catholics wrongfully attribute
    an instrumental spiritual efficacy. For oil and cream, see 884n and
    The use of blessed salt as an adjunct to baptism, as a
    sacramental, that is, as an incitement to piety, and as an instrumental
    for sanctifying a room or threshold was notorious, since, even for
    Catholics, it seemed to occupy a grey area of the magical, the not-quite
    sacred. ‘Waxe’ may refer to the large Paschal candle lit during the
    Easter Vigil on Holy Saturday or to another sacramental, like blessed
    salt or the blessed ‘palms’ often distributed to the faithful on Palm
    Sunday: the waxen sacramental is the Agnus Dei, a wax disk (sometimes
    fabricated of wax mixed with chrism) on which is impressed the image of
    a lamb, the Lamb of God; the papal arms are often impressed on the
    reverse of these disks, which are blessed by the pope. Holy ‘Ashes’ are
    another sacramental, strewn on the head or marked on the forehead of
    believers on Ash Wednesday, are traditionally produced by burning the
    ‘Palmes’ used in the Palm Sunday processions of the previous year.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270564" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1611</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">All which</span></span>: That is, marriage or the eating of flesh, eggs,
    butter, etc.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270572" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1613</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ringing of Belles</span></span>: See 560n.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270588" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1625</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">maidens</span></span>: Young female attendants. From the broad range of
    possible meanings for the term, context suggests that it here indicates
    female members of a household who are neither daughters to the ‘honest’
    householder nor recognized as servants.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270595" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1627</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">first . . . tenths</span></span>: We emend here, for Roest seems to have
    garbled the phrase, ‘first fruits and tenths’ (or the less common, but
    correct alternative, ‘first fruits and the tenths’). Until the early
    C, the ordaining bishop collected a tax on English clerical
    benefices consisting of the first year’s revenue and a tenth of the
    revenue in all subsequent years. In 1305, Clement V laid papal claim to
    these first fruits and tenths and in 1534, Henry VIII arrogated the tax
    to the English crown.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270603" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1630</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Collects</span></span>: A <span class="commentaryI">collect</span> is a short prayer, often a single sentence,
    addressed by the congregation to a specific person of the Trinity and
    petitioning for a single, if general benefit.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695569" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1637–1640</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">But they haue their rewarde . . . gnashing of teeth.</span></span>: Not
   in Bale.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270636" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1635</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 6. . . .  Esay.52.[marginal gloss]</span></span>: Matt 6:1-5, 1 Esd 2:5,
    Gen 19:12-13, Isa 52:1-2.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270667" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1650</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Nicolaites, and Balaamites</span></span>: The Nicolaites (or Nicolaitans)
    were an early Christian sect that seems to have practiced clerical
    marriage; they are mentioned in Rev 2:6 and 15. Some ancient writers
    attribute antinomian moral behavior, especially sexual license to the
    Nicolaites. At Rev 2:14, the Balaamites are accused of fornication and
    of consuming food sacrificed to idols.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695636" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1661</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Bertrandus Herebaldus</span></span>: An almost comical instance of unfaithful
    transmission: a corruption of ‘Bertrandus, Herebaldus’ in de Coninck,
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span> (Vv2), itself a corruption of ‘Bertramus, Herebaldus’ in Bale’s
    <span class="commentaryI">Image</span> (311). A treatise on the Eucharist arguing against the doctrine
    of transubstantiation was printed in 1531 and attributed to <span class="commentaryI">Bertramus</span>,
    although the treatise is actually the work of a ninth-century theologian
    by the name of Ratramnus. Similar errors of transmission appear
    elsewhere in this list.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270700" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1686–1690</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Many godly . . . churche</span></span>: The passage, which derives from
    Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, presents a summary account of the Reformation that
    features the sponsorship of ecclesiastical reform by secular rulers,
    acting through councils of the clergy. The phrase, ‘generall Counsels’
    affiliates the modern German reformation councils with the ecumenical
    (meaning ‘universal’) councils of the fourth through ninth centuries,
    the first seven of which were convened by the then Roman emperors.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270746" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1731</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">for . . . euerlasting</span></span>: In punishment for temporal (<span class="commentaryI">i.e.</span> finite,
    historical) evils, everlasting ones.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270754" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1732–1733</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">euen . . . euerlastingnesse</span></span>: Even as there is no comparison
    between a short time and, on the one hand, no time or, on the other,
    eternity.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270769" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1741</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Whiche . . . dignities</span></span>: That is, the ‘holy kynde of priesthode’
    (1738) and the ‘royall maiestie and highnesse’ (1740-1).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270776" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1743–1744</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">pleasaunt Euphrates</span></span>: The phrase derives from Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>
    [Chapt 18] and may serve awkwardly to link (and contrast) the
    Babylonian whoredom and the pleasures of Eden, through which the
    Euphrates flows, the largest of the four rivers of Paradise.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270792" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1745</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 47. . . .  Math. 16.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Isa 47:7, Matt 11:27,
    28:18, and 16:19, this latter the passage in which Jesus confers
    the keys of the kingdom on Simon Peter, an endowment on which claims to
    papal authority were often based.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270799" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1755</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Nero . . . Maxence</span></span>: See the slightly longer list of imperial
    persecutors of the early Christians at 466-7.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270807" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1757</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">faggot</span></span>: A bundle of sticks used for fuel. <span class="commentaryI">Fire and faggot</span> was
    the proverbial weapon against religious dissidence.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270815" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1759</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Deut. 8. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Deut 8:19-20.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270845" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1773</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Gen. 19. . . .  Deut. 10.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Gen 19:1-28, Exod 9:23-26,
    Ps 11:6, Col 3:3, Matt 24:51, Mark 9:46, Matt 25:41, Ps 50:3,
    Rom 3:4, Dan 5, Lev 10:1-2, Deut 10:17. We emend the reference to Deut
    to conform the reading in <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> to that in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le
    Théatre</span>. It may be observed that the two glosses referring to Psalms
    seem to employ the Masoretic numbering preferred by many of the
    reformers and not, as in most of the earlier glosses in <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span>, the
    Vulgate numbering; this may indicate that, at this juncture, van der
    Noot was guided by some catena or other reference work that differs from
    his usual source or sources.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270852" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1777–1778</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">theyr worme . . . die</span></span>: Mark 9:48, citing Isa 66:24.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270860" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1786–1791</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Neither . . . hearde</span></span>: Drawing heavily on iconographic
    tradition, Bale here asserts the spiritual inconsequence of the
    intercessory culture of the Roman church.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695711" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1796–1816</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">against God and hys saincts . . . on this maner</span></span>: Although
   van der Noot continues to follow Bale here, he condenses and rearranges quite freely in this section.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270885" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1805</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reuel. 18.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Rev 18:9-10.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270916" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1818–1819</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">sword of his mouth</span></span>: Van der Noot here turns to Rev 19:15.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270924" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1819</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Thess. 2.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: 2 Thess 2:8 refers to the
    oral potency of Jesus. For the power of the divine mouth cf. Isa 11:14.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270931" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1822</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">ashes</span></span>: On ashes as a sacramental, see 1607-10n. In many
    congregations, holy ashes are given to the faithful to carry home with
    them on Ash Wednesday.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270955" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1837</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Scala cœli</span></span>: At the church of Scala Coeli outside of Rome, St.
    Bernard is said to have had a vision while celebrating a requiem of
    ascending by ladder from Purgatory to Heaven; on this legend was founded
    an indulgence for masses held at the church. In 1476 masses at St. Mary
    Undercroft, Westminster, was similarly indulgenced, as was the Scala
    Coeli chapel in Westminster Abbey, in 1500 or shortly thereafter. In the
    course of the next two decades the practice spread to several more
    chapels across England.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270962" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1838</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Annuaries</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Annuary</span> sometimes designates a mass commemorating
    the anniversary of a death and sometimes a mass said daily in the year
    following a death.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270970" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1839–1841</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">All whiche . . . trifles.</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> condenses its source
    clumsily, whereas the copy for <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> hews more
    closely to De Coninck’s translation of Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>. Still, Roest’s
    rendering is clumsy compared to that of <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>, which itself
    blunts Bale’s far clearer original (and De Coninck): ‘Far diverse are
    these in their markets from the usage of other occupiers in the world,
    for whereas they sell their wares but once and look no more for them
    again, these sell them every day and yet retain them still. And whereas
    they [i.e., ‘the other occupiers in the world’] sell the very wares
    indeed, these sell no more but the sight, the sound, and the shadow’
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 323).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695791" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1842–1867</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And euery Shippe maister . . . she is fallen</span></span>: Cf. Bale
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 324-5; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Yy3v-Yy5r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270980" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1844–1846</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">all Bishops . . . people</span></span>: The awkward chain of transmission
    for a difficult passage in <span class="commentaryI">Image</span> has obscured Bale’s comparison of
    church officials as sailors who navigate the unsteady ‘wavering [i.e.
    wavelike] multitude’ (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 324-5).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913270988" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1844</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ordinaries</span></span>: <span class="commentaryI">Ordinary</span> designates a form of ecclesiastical
    jurisdiction often used, as here, as a category of ecclesiastical
    office. Distinguished from delegated jurisdiction which is conferred by
    a superior church authority, ordinary jurisdiction ‘comes with’
    particular ecclesiastical offices.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271027" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1861</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Gen. 4. . . . Math. 26.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Gen 4:10-3, Gen 27,
    Exod 8-12, Matt 26:47-50.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695876" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1868–1893</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The apples . . . dangerous wayes.</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 321-2;
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Xx8r-Yy1r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271060" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1886</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 6. . . .  2. Tim. 4</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Matt 6:1-16, Gal 1:6-10,
    1 Tim 4:1-7, 2 Tim 4:3-4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271084" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1888–1889</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Tim. 3., 1. Tim. 5.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: 1 Tim 3:2-5, 1
    Tim 5:17-20.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695913" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1893–1903</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">These grosse . . . one houre.</span></span>: Picking up detail of the
    merchants’ corpulence from <span class="commentaryI">Image</span> (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 322 <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Yy1v), van
    der Noot proceeds to conclude this section by appropriating the
    conclusion of the lament of the shipmen at <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 325; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>,
    Yy4r-4v.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271094" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1904.0.1</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The .14. vision</span></span>: Van der Noot is counting from the first of
    DuBellay’s sonnets.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447695990" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1904–2013</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">I
	  Saw the heauens open . . . euerlasting fire</span></span>: Cf. Bale
	  (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 337-41; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, AA6r-BB3r). Unusually, the marginal gloss at
	  specifies chapter and verse, whereas elsewhere in the <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span>
	  glosses, the period is used to separate references to distinct chapters.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271127" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1907</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 66. . . .  Math. 11.12.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Isa 66:1, Wisd
    Sol 1:7-11, Matt 11:25 and 13:11. We emend the references to Wisd
    Sol and Matt, following the reading in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271135" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1912</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Corin. 1. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: 1 Cor 1:5. We emend to accord
    the gloss with that in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271143" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1915</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 16. . . .  Psalm. 51.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  Matt 16:16, Acts 9:20,
    Ps 145:17, Ps 51:14; here, as at 1778 and 1784, van der Noot
    employs Masoretic references to Psalms.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271159" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1919–1920</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 9. . . .  Iohn. 16.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Rom 9:1, John 14:6,
    and 16:13.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271174" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1925</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">in his owne persone</span></span>: Van der Noot insists on Christ’s personal
    heroism. The phrasing also glances at the fact that the Son fought, as
    man, without the assistance of the other persons of the Trinity. Cf.
    below.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271182" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1925</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psal. 23. . . .  Aba. 3. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Ps 24:8, John 16:33,
    1 Cor 15:25-28 and 57, John 12:16, Hab 3:8 and 15.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271205" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1936–1937</span>Traditionally there are seven gifts of the Holy Ghost -- wisdom,
    understanding, counsel, fortitude, knowledge, piety, and fear of the
    Lord -- distinguished in the prophecy of Isa 11:2-3. 1 Cor 12:8-10
    provides a different list, of ten such gifts.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271213" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1937–1938</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Zach. 3., 1. Cor. 10.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Zech 3:9 and 1
    Cor 10:4. (Our emendation recovers the chapter reference in <span class="commentaryI">Het
    Theatre</span>.)</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271235" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1949</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">set</span></span>: 
    The emendation accommodates the claims of syntax and the readings in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> (‘<span class="commentaryI">ghestelt</span>’; I5r) 
    and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> (‘<span class="commentaryI">establi</span>’; K6v), although the unidiomatic reading in copy may reflect an effort 
    to bring the commentary closer to Ps 2:6, where the Lord sets his King, whom the Geneva version identifies with Christ, upon Zion.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271243" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1952</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Peter. 1. . . .  Iames.1.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: 2 Pet 1:4 and
    2 Tim 4:7-8, Rev 2:10, Jas 1:12,. Following <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, we
    emend to make reference to Peter’s second epistle, although 1 Pet 5:4 is
    also relevant to van der Noot’s conspectus of the crowns of the spirit.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271258" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1959</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 16. . . .  Colloss. 1. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Matt 16:16-17,
    Matt 16:20, 1 Cor 12:3, Isa 63:1-3, Isa 53:5, and Matt 8:17, 1 Pet 2:24,
    John 1:1-2, Eph 3:9-11, Ps 33:6, Heb 1:1-2, 10, Col 1:15-18. Once again,
    van der Noot gives a reference to Psalms using the Masoretic numbering.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271288" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1982</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iohn. 1. . . .  Rom. 6. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: John 1:14, Col 3:5,
    Gal 5:16-7, Rom 6:18.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271296" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1992–1993</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">suche . . . vision.</span></span>: See 2 Kings 6:12-17.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271304" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">1999</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Cor. 10. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: 2 Cor 10:3-4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271331" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2006</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">sauor</span></span>:  We emend on the warrant of the Dutch (‘<span class="commentaryI">reuck</span>’; <span class="commentaryI">Het
    Theatre</span>, I6v) and French versions (‘<span class="commentaryI">odeur</span>’; <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>, K6v); <span class="commentaryI">Le
    Théatre</span> provides the full scriptural reference, 2. Cor 2:16, as a
    marginal gloss.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271347" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2007–2008</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iohn. 15., 1. Corin. 5.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: John 15:2, 1
    Cor 5-6 (on the need to avoid companying with the wicked).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271355" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2009–2011</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 24., Psal. 2. 45.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  We might emend
    here, adopting the reference of the gloss in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, since the
    division of the sheep and goats is prophesied in Matt 25:31-2, but
    Matthew’s account of the last judgment begins in chapter 24 with a set
    of relevant discriminations: between false and true Christs, false and
    true prophets, the two laborers in the field and two women at the mill,
    the faithful and evil servant. Neither do we adopt the reference to
    Psalm 1 in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, for Ps 2:9 evokes God’s punitive sceptre. Ps 46:4-9
    adresses God’s wrath against the raging kingdoms.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271362" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2013</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Mat. 25. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Matt 25:41.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447696267" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2016–2021</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">For he it is . . . things are set.</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 341;
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, BB4r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271380" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2017</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 63. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Isa 63:3.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271388" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2021–2101</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And I saw an Angell . . . slayne at <span class="commentaryI">Basan</span>.</span></span>: Cf. Bale
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 342-4; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, BB5v-8v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271403" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2023</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Mal. 4. . . .  Philip. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Mal 4:2, Rev 22:16,
    Heb 10:22, 1 Cor 10:4, Rom 8:35, Isa 55:1-5, Prov 1:20, James 1:21,
    Isa 51:6-9, Phil 3:20-21.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271418" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2038</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Gen. 11.12. . . .  Colloss.3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Gen 11:31 and 12:1-3
    and 10, Exod 19:3, 1 Kings 18:41-45, Dan 6:2-23, Acts 9:8-25, Rev 1:9,
    Eph 4:3, and Col 3:14-15.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271426" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2044</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Phil. 4. . . .  Esay. 64. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Phil 4:7, 1 Cor 2:9,
    Isa 64:4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271434" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2051</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 13. . . .  1. Peter. 5.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: These three
    chapters share a concern with the mutual responsibilities of superiors
    and subordinates, with special emphasis in 1 Pet 5, on superiors and
    subordinates within the church. Peter warns the church elders against
    improper motives (1 Pet 5:2); in the early verses of Rom 13, Paul urges
    the submission of subordinates, but is more threatening in Eph 6,
    alluding to the struggles against vicious worldly superiors and
    spiritual princes (Ephes 6:12).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271442" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2060</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">stomacks</span></span>: One of the seats of passion (cf. ‘hearts’, 2059), the
    stomach is especially associated with pride.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271480" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2071</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Grashoppers</span></span>:  Cf. 600.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271488" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2076</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 24. . . .  Psal. 67</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Matt 24:28, Luke 17:37,
    Ps 2:10, 1 Cor 7:2, Rom 13:1-2, 7, 1 Pet 2:13-18, Eph 5:22-25,
    Col 3:20-4.1, Ezek 39:18, Ps 68:23.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271542" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2108</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">peculiare</span></span>: Can mean both ‘special’ and belonging to someone (in
    this case, to Christ).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271550" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2109–2113</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">They seeke . . . against Christ</span></span>: Not in Bale.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271558" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2101–2126</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And I saw the Beast . . . leude Prelats</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>,
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, CC1r-2r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271566" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2117–2118</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">For . . . offence</span></span>: Besides the marginal reference to Luke
    for Christ as the sign of contradiction, <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le
    Théatre</span> provide a reference to 1 Pet 2[:7] Christ as the stone of
    offence.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271574" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2120</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ma. 27. . . .  Actes. 24.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  Matt 27:1-26, John 18,
    Acts 24. We emend, correcting the chapter reference to Acts.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447696452" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2126–2197</span>The conspectus of
   contemporary persecutions departs from Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271592" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2130–2132</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">after he . . . the riuer</span></span>: Wycliff died in 1384; in 1428 at the
    order of of the Council of Constance, his bones were disinterred and
    burnt, the ashes cast into the River Swift.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271601" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2137</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Constance, &lt;had not the wickedness of the prelates&gt;</span></span>: Roest’s translation is defective here, omitting specification of a
    condition for Sigismund’s violation of his promise. Versions of this
    condition are provided in both <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> (‘<span class="commentaryI">hadden hem die boose
    Prelaten daer niet toe ghedronghen</span>’ [‘had not those angry prelates
    driven him to it’]; K2r) and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> (‘<span class="commentaryI">si la mauvaitie des Prelas
    ne l’eut contraint à ce faire</span>’ [‘had he not been forced to it by the
    wickedness of the prelates’]; L1r). We base our conjectural emendation
    on the French text, to which <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> usually coheres more closely.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271608" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2140–2145</span>The minor adjustment in punctuation is meant to clarify the (most
    likely) logic of Roest’s substantial elaboration of van der Noot’s
    survey of contemporary northern Europe: the efforts to defeat the Gospel
    in Germany are ‘manifest’; ‘we have seene and see’ the efforts to deface
    the Gospel here in England; and they (the godly) ‘dayly at this instant
    feele’ the cruel tyranny that they (the prelates) ‘shewe in <span class="commentaryI">France</span>’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271616" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2156</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">such</span></span>: That is, hidden.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271639" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2159</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">spiritual baudes and ruffians</span></span>: Unspecific in reference, but
    meant to suggest the clerical equivalent of pimps and ruffians.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271678" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2181–2182</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Which . . . vp</span></span>:  ‘Thereafter, implementing the resolutions of
    their counsel, they restored themselves.’ The clause, with its difficult
    absolute construction, has no correlative in either <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> or <span class="commentaryI">Le
    Théatre.</span></div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271685" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2185–2187</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">priuileages . . . innocents</span></span>:  For a comparable political history
    of the counter-reformation in the Low Countries, see <span class="commentaryI">A Defence and True
    Declaration of the Thinges Lately Done in the Lowe Countrey</span> (1571),
    also printed by Day, and now attributed to Marnix van St. Aldegonde. A
    crucial theme in Marnix’s proto-republican account is the campaign
    against the authority of the Dutch Estates General, engineered by the
    Dominicans, but effected by the Spanish crown: ‘it was so prouided, and
    by the promises and couenantes of the princes them|selues confirmed with
    their othes it was so ordeined, that the princes should not decree or do
    anythyng to the preiudice of the peoples libertie or of the authoritie
    of their lawes without the will and assent the estates of the whole
    contrey’ (<span class="commentaryI">Defence</span>, A7r-v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271717" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2190</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm. 2. . . .  Psalm. 59.a</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Acts 2:35, Ps 2:1-4,
    Prov 1:26, Ps 37:12-13, and Ps 59:8. It may be worth noting that,
    at this juncture, the glosses in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> supplement biblical
    chapter references with literal subdivisions of biblical chapters
    (<span class="commentaryI">Act. 2. c.</span>, <span class="commentaryI">Pro 1.c.</span>,<span class="commentaryI">Psal. 37.b.</span>, and -- as <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> also
    reflects -- <span class="commentaryI">Psal.</span> 59. <span class="commentaryI">a.</span>), which suggests that van der Noot may have,
    in this particular instance, consulted a distinct source that compiled
    biblical references to laughter.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271732" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2194–2195</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Let . . . many</span></span>: ‘No matter how grievously they rage, no matter
    how many they murder and slay.’</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271740" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2195</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reue. 14. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rev 14:13.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447696519" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2197–2210</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">the Lambe is strong . . . of those virgins</span></span>: These lines draw
    variously from Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 244, 245-6; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Hh6v-7r and Ii3v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271758" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2199</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">.44000.</span></span>: We emend in accordance with Rev 7:4 and <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>,
    K3r, although the error in <span class="commentaryI">1569</span> is also evidenced in <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> and
    no doubt lies in the Dutch MS that stands behind both the English and
    French translations.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271766" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2199</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm. 2. . . .  Ephe. 4.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Ps 2:5-6, Matt 3:7-9,
    John 8:33-40, Rom 4:9-13, 2 Cor 1:22, Eph 1:11-13, Rom 9:11, Rev 14:1-4,
    and Eph 4:14. The anomalous reference to 2 Cor 2, which
    originates in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, may mistransmit a reference to Rev 22:4,
    where it is said of the redeemed that ‘his Name shalbe in their
    forheades.’</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447696597" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2210–2270</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">for they iudge . . . vnchast chastitie</span></span>: Van der Noot 
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">departs</span></span> from his dependence on Bale here. Bale concentrates on the
   spiritual virginity of ideal marriage, whereas van der Noot’s address to marriage is somewhat
   less mystical. Even as he sustains a vigorous attack on the corrupt sexuality of the Roman
   clergy, he propounds a defense of right marriage as a moral and devotional practice.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271784" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2216</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Asmodeus, Beelsebub</span></span>: The demon Asmodeus is especially associated
    with lust. Beelzebub less frequently has such particular associations,
    but is usually represented as a demon of great, but non-specific power:
    associated with Ba’al in the Hebrew Bible, Beelzebub is sometimes
    understood to be the supreme Devil, like Satan.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271792" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2220</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2 Thess. 2. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: 2 Thess 2:4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271799" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2222</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Maosim</span></span>: See Dan 11:37-8 and 568n above.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271807" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2223</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reuel. 13 [marginal gloss]</span></span>: We emend the irrelevant reference
    to Rev 15, originating in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and reproduced in our copy text;
    the prophecies of Thess 2 and Dan 11 are brought together at Rev
    13:7-16.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271830" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2241–2242</span>Note the inversion of normal word order: neither Antichrist nor
    his greasy entourage has this kindness or love.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447696633" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2270–2276</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">For what I pray you . . . S. Paule testifieth</span></span>:  Cf. Bale
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 246-7; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Ii4).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271903" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2271</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Heb. 13., Rom. 2.3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  These glosses have no
    equivalent in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>. Heb 13:4 pertains to the text at hand (as
    does nothing in Heb 3). The reference to Romans must be emended (since
    Rom contains no chapter 23); references to the reflections on
    circumcision at Rom 2:23-9 and 3:28-31 were clearly intended.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271910" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2276</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Cor. 12. [marginal gloss]</span></span>:  The gloss, which originates in
    <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, is unhelpful, since 2 Cor 12 has nothing to say of
    marriage or virginity; it may misrepresent a reference to 2 Cor 11:2.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447696670" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2277–2278</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The Lambe whyche . . . strong mounte Syon</span></span>: Van der Noot recurs
    to Bale <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 244 (<span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Hh6v-7r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447696742" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2279–2287</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">the Dragon and . . . of the diuel</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 210-11;
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Cc2r-2v). </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271922" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2287</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">chair</span></span>: Perhaps carrying the secondary sense of ‘throne’. <span class="commentaryI">Het
    Theatre</span> employs ‘<span class="commentaryI">stoel</span>’ at this juncture (K5r), which likewise
    carries the primary sense of ‘chair’ and a secondary sense of ‘throne’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447696783" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2291–2308</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">For it followeth . . . and false Prophetes</span></span>: Cf. Bale
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 346; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, CC2v-3v), deleting the discussion of Caiaphas.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271932" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2293</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">hir</span></span>:  We emend, following <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> (K5r) and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>
    (L4v). It may be observed that the Dutch text employs an odd plural
    earlier in the sentence: ‘<span class="commentaryI">dese beeste met al heur valscheyt niet en
    sullen moghen staende blijuen</span>’ (‘this beast with all its falsehood will
    be unable to remain standing’ -- a plural construction, suggesting the
    fragility of both the Beast and her falsehood). The translation in <span class="commentaryI">Le
    Théatre</span> employs a singular construction; Roest’s English, ‘can neuer
    abyde long,’ is unspecific as to number, but the troubling plural <span class="commentaryI">may</span>
    resurface in the ‘them’ that concludes the sentence in our copy text.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271941" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2293</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iannes</span></span>: We make the same emendation as at 1008; once again both
    <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> depart from the text of <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and 2
    Tim.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271948" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2294–2295</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Exod. 8., 2. Tim. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Exod 8:7-18, 2 Tim
    3:8.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271956" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2302</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">workes of supererogations</span></span>: see 1049n</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447696857" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2309–2326</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And the remnant . . . bloud of the wicked</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>,
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, CC4v-5v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271966" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2313</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">hym</span></span>: The gender of Roest’s pronoun accords with that of the text
    of <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> (K5v); whereas, in Dutch, both <span class="commentaryI">zwaard</span> (‘sword’) and
    <span class="commentaryI">woord</span> (‘word’) are neuter. The unstated referent, that ‘hath within
    hym spirite and life’, is Christ.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271974" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2318</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 8. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rom 8:19-22.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271981" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2320–2321</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">whether . . . damned</span></span>: However awkwardly, the commentary
    captures an important detail in Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>: some of the ‘<span class="commentaryI">remnant .
    . . slayne with the sworde . . . which commeth out of his mouth</span>’
    (2310-1) will be redeemed in the course of that slaughter, since ‘this
    sworde is . . . his mightie and true word’ (2312). Among the kings and
    mighty men that make up the slaughtered remnant are some who will
    convert (2057-8, 2061-2) and the same is said of others, whether high or
    low, rich or poor (2066-8). Van der Noot’s departures from Bale (2126-97
    and 2210-70) concentrate on the damnable behavior of the unregenerate
    clergy and Roest complements this emphasis on unregeneracy by all but
    obscuring the fact that some of the deluded laiety may yet be redeemed.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271989" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2324</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm. 58. . . .  Psalm.37. [marginal gloss]</span></span>:  Ps 58:10-11, Ps 36:12,
    Ps 37:20.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913271996" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2330–2336</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Agayne . . . perish.</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, [Bk 18, sect 4.5];
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Vv8r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272019" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2335</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm. 1. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Ps 1:4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447696932" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2342–2356</span>
	  
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">I
	  sawe (sayth S. Iohn) . . . perfection.</span></span>: 
	  Rev. 21:1; cf. Bale
	  (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 371-2; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, GG4v-5r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272029" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2342</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reuel. 21. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rev 21:1.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272037" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2343</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Peter. 2.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: 2 Pet 2:5. Although the core
    of Peter’s account of the purgation of the world may be found in 2 Pet 3, 
    his account of this cleansing begins with the recollection of Noah’s
    flood at 2 Pet 2:5.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272045" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2344–2345</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">.Sap. 3., Psal. 50.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Wisd of Sol 3:1-6,
    Ps 51:2-10.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272069" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2350</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 8. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rom 8:16-7.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447697005" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2356–2440</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And there was no more sea . . . farre from
	  them</span></span>: Cf. Bale
	  (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 372-6, lightly abridged; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, GG6r-HH2v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272094" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2363</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Cor. 13. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: 1 Cor 13:12.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272111" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2374</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ephe. 5. . . . Math. 19.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Eph 5:26-7, Rev 21:2
    and 9, Tit 3:5, and Matt 19:10-12 and 28-9. We emend the
    irrelevant reference to Rev 12, although it appears twice within a few
    lines in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> (K6v); it may be worth noting that <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>
    offers no reference to Titus at this juncture.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272150" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2383</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Colloss.3.[marginal glosses]</span></span>: Col 3:9. We emend to ‘Colloss.
    in accordance with the glosses in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272157" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2384</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ephes. 5.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Eph 5:11.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272165" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2387</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ierusalem</span></span>: Bale associates the concord of shared faith with the
    etymology of Jerusalem, ‘city of peace’ (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span> 377-8), but de Coninck
    loses the etymological detail (<span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, JJ7v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272173" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2389</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ephes. 2. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Eph 2:19.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272181" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2390</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 8.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Rom 8:17. We emend the reference
    to Rom, conforming it to the readings in both the French and Dutch
    versions.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272189" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2391</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reuel. 21. . . .  Psal. 45.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Rev 21:2, Matt 16:17,
    Gal 4:26, and Tit 3:4-5, Eph 5:23-7, 1 Pet 3:21, 1 John 1:7, Gal 5:22,
    Eph 5:26-7, and perhaps 28-9, Ps 45:9.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272219" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2411</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Corin. 6. . . .  Ezech. 37.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  1 Cor 6:19,
    John 14:23, Ezek 37:26-7.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272226" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2418</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reue. 21., Ezech. 43.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Rev 21:3 and Ezek 43:7.
    We emend here, replacing the irrelevant reference to Isaiah. It
    may be observed that, in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, the gloss equivalent to that at
    in <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> refers to two chapters in Ezekiel --‘<span class="commentaryI">Eze.</span> 43.37’
    (K7v)--while the gloss to the passage equivalent to that at 2418-9 in
    <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> refers to ‘<span class="commentaryI">Esa</span> 25.8.’ (K8r). The reference in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>
    to the passage in Isaiah is plainly displaced, since it concerns the
    citation equivalent to that in <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> at 2424 below.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272249" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2427</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 25. [marginal gloss]</span></span>:  The gloss, referring to Isa 25:8,
    is slightly confusing, since it refers to the promise that God will wipe
    away the tears of those once subject to death, a passage quoted both at
    Rev 7:17 and at 2424 above. Here at 2427 van der Noot quotes a different
    passage from Isaiah, the promise to create and rejoice in Jerusalem
    (65:18-9).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272265" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2437</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 5. . . .  Reuel. 20. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Matt 5:10-2, Cor 4:8-9,
    and 17, Isa 25:8, Rev 7:14-16, and Rev 20:4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447697073" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2440–2456</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The building of the frame . . . accepted of God.</span></span>:  Cf. Bale
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 385; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, KK5v-6v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272283" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2447</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psal. 125. . . .  Esay 28</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Ps 125:1, Prov 10:25,
    Matt 20:1-16, Matt 16:18, Isa 28:16.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272313" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2460–2463</span>Cf. Bale <span class="commentaryI">Image</span> [chapt. 21.[4].10]</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272320" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2464</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reuel. 21. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rev 21:12-7.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447697150" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2467–2475</span>
	  
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">This holy Ierusalem . . . 
	    moste finest
	  golde.</span></span>: 
	  Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 385; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, JJ7v-8r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272330" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2467</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Heb. 12. . . .  Psal. 119 [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Heb 12:22, Jas 1:17,
    Ps 119:105, Phil 3:8, Ps 119:127 (and cf. Ps 19:10).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447697219" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2475–2481</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">This Citie hath . . . shall be saved.</span></span>:  Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 385;
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, JJ8v-KK1r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272341" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2479–2480</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iohn. 14., Iohn. 10.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: John 14:6, John
    10:7-9.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447697261" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2481–2485</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And on euery gate . . . kingdom of Christ.</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>,
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, MM1r-1v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447697336" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2486–2498</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And at these gates . . . of the promise.</span></span>:  Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>,
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, KK1r-1v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272352" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2487</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psal. 33. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Ps 34:7 (33:7 in the Vulgate
    numbering).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272360" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2488</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 62. ... Iohn. 10.[marginal gloss]</span></span>: Isa 62:6, Matt 16:18,
    John 10:29.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272375" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2496–2498</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iohn. 4., Reue. 21.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Although 2495-8 are
    based on Gal 3:16-8 and 29, the reference to John 4:22 addresses the
    persistence of the names of the tribes of Israel at the gates of the New
    Jerusalem. We emend the gloss for Rev, to bring it into conformity with
    those in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>; van der Noot is quoting Rev
    21:14.
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447697404" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2498–2539</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The walles of the Citie . . . principallest.</span></span>: Cf. Bale
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 387-8; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, KK2v-4r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272386" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2499</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Cor. 3. . . . Gen. 11.12.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: 1 Cor 3:9-11,
    1 Pet 1:20, Gen 11:4-8 and 12:1-2 (<span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> also includes
    a reference to Gen 3, presumably 3:15, the divine promise that Eve’s
    seed shall break the head of the servant).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272408" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2502</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reg. 19. . . . 1. Cor. 10.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: 1 Sam 19:6-7, Exod 2:24-5,
    1 Kings 17:4, 9, <span class="commentaryI">et passim</span>, Luke 1:68-75, and 1 Cor 10:1-4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272416" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2506</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">vnder the cloud</span></span>: Under the cloud of divine protection, as were
    the Israelites during the exodus; and cf. 1 Cor. 10:1 and 2514-6 below.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272424" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2508</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">1. Corin. 3. [marginal gloss]</span></span>:  1 Cor 3:11. We emend to accord
    this gloss with those in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre.</span></div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272439" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2512</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 10. ... Math. 6.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Matt 10:2-4,
    Acts 1:26, Josh 4:20-4, 1 Kings 18:31-2, Matt 16:15-18, John 1:29, Matt
    6:33.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272447" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2526</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Peter. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  2 Pet 3:2. In <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>
    the reference to 2 Peter is placed opposite the sentence concerning the
    identity of Prophetic and Apostolic doctrine and although this theme is
    not taken up in 2 Pet 2, as per the printed glosses in the Dutch,
    French, and English version, it is addressed at 2 Pet 3:2, hence our
    emendation.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272455" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2526</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Heere</span></span>:  That is, by virtue of the typological coherence of the
    twelve tribes, the two sets of stones, and the twelve apostles.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272462" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2528</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ephe. 2. . . .  Actes. 9:13 | 15.21. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Eph 2:19-20,
    2 Cor 11:5 and 23; Acts 9:27-9, 13:46-50, 15:22-3 and 32, and
    21:10-11.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272493" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2538</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">perfecte . . . number</span></span>:  While van der Noot has somewhat abridged
    the various excurses on number in Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, Bale’s account of the
    properties of the number twelve is no more elaborate than that offered
    here.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272500" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2540–2553</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The buildings of the wall . . . pretious stones</span></span>: Cf. Bale
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 393; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, LL3r-4r).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272508" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2545</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iohn. 5.8. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: John 5:24, 8:51. We emend the
    obvious mistransmission, conforming the reference to those of <span class="commentaryI">Het
    Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>; the reference offered in our copy text is
    irrelevant to van der Noot’s commentary.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272516" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2545</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ephes. 5. . . .  1. Pet. 1.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Eph 5:27, Prov 17:3,
    and 1 Pet 1:7 and 19.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447697549" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2555–2559</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The first foundation . . . chyldren of God.</span></span>: Cf. Bale
    (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 394-6; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, LL4v-8v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272534" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2557</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Gen. 5. [marginal gloss]</span></span>:  Gen 5:22-4; we correct the mistaken
    reference, also present in the Dutch and French versions.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272541" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2561</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">whitishe</span></span>: In addition to its modern sense, <span class="commentaryI">white</span> could be used
    in the sixteenth-century to indicate silveriness or, as here,
    transparency.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272564" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2569</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">3. Reg.18. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: A gloss again requires
    emendation, for the account of Elijah’s sojourn in the wilderness is to
    be found in 1 Kings 19:4-9 (‘3 Regum 19’ according to the naming
    conventions of the Vulgate); his most bitter reproofs are recounted in 1
    Kings 21 and 2 Kings 1 (4 Reg 1); and he is rapt up into heaven in 2
    Kings 2:11. Although both <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> refer to ‘4
    Reg’, we emend on the assumption that van der Noot intends a reference
    to Elijah’s humiliation of the priests of Baal (1 Kings 18), to which he
    has already adverted at 830-1 and 1508.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272572" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2569</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 3. . . .  Mark. 1.[marginal glosses]</span></span>: Matt 3:1-4, Luke 1:80,
    Matt 3:2 and 7-11, Mark 1:3-6.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272587" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2574–2575</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Chalcedonie . . . thing</span></span>: John’s Greek term is a <span class="commentaryI">hapax
    legomenon</span>. Since antiquity, the Latin <span class="commentaryI">chalcedonius</span> has been
    associated with several different minerals. Pliny uses the term for a
    type of jasper (<span class="commentaryI">Nat. Hist.</span> 37.37). In his early 12th-century lapidary,
    Marbodus of Rennes alleges that, when heated, chalcedon will attract
    straw or dust; Marbodus seems to be taking a version of this detail from
    Pliny’s description of <span class="commentaryI">carchedonia</span>, which he says will attract
    ‘<span class="commentaryI">paleas et chartarum fila</span>’ (‘chaff and strands of papyrus’; <span class="commentaryI">Hist.
    Nat.</span> 37.35); Pliny uses the term <span class="commentaryI">chalcedon</span> for a type of jasper
    (<span class="commentaryI">Hist. Nat.</span> 37.39, and does not attribute any attractive properties to
    this chalcedon. For <span class="commentaryI">dust</span> as a synonym for <span class="commentaryI">chaff</span>, see the
    pseudo-Chaucerian ‘Ploughman’s Tale’: ‘They haue the corne / and we the
    dust’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272595" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2579</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Jerem. 2.3. . . .  Ac. 9.16.17</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Jer 2:9-10,
    Zech 13:2-3, and Acts 9:20, 16:31-2, and 17:2 and 17. The
    glosses lead a reader through an abridged history of prophecy, from the
    career of Jeremiah, through the apostasy of the prophets in Zechariah,
    to resolute prophetic career of Paul. Since there is no 31st chapter
    of Zechariah, we emend in accordance with the gloss printed in <span class="commentaryI">Het
    Theatre.</span></div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272602" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2582</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Sardonix</span></span>: Stratified sard (a type of cornelian) and onyx.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272610" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2584</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 5. . . .  Luke. 7.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Matt 5:5, and Luke 7:36-50.
    The references in <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> to ‘Philip.’ are anomalous, the
    epistle to the Philippians containing only 4 chapters. In lieu of the
    references to Phil, <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> offer references to
    ‘Psal. 50.’ , presumably to the sinner’s plea that he be washed whiter
    than snow (Ps 51:7).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272618" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2587</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Cant. 1. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Song Sol 1:4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272633" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2589</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Corin. 4. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: The gloss as printed is as
    misleading as those in the Dutch and French versions, which refer the
    reader to 1 Cor 4 and 6 (or 1 Cor 4:6); we emend the gloss, recognizing
    that van der Noot here quotes from 2 Cor 4:16.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272641" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2589–2590</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">therefore . . . weary</span></span>:  We are not thereby deterred or in any
    way wearied.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272648" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2592–2594</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">the similitude . . . Adam</span></span>:  The similitude is anchored in the
    Hebrew etymology of <span class="commentaryI">Adam</span>, whose name derives from a word for earth or
    red clay.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272656" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2595</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Luke. 16. . . .  1. Re. 15.16.[marginal gloss]</span></span>: Luke 16:1-8,
    Luke 1:38 and 48, Gen 18:27, Exod 4:29-31, Isa 2:2 and 34:1-2, Acts 14:1
    and 21-7, Acts 7:59-60, 1 Sam 15:35-16.1.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272679" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2623–2625</span>Despite challenge from Dionysius of Alexandria in the third
    century and despite Luther’s insistence that the book was non-apostolic,
    the traditional belief that John the Evangelist was the author not only
    of the Johanine gospel and epistles, but was also the same John who
    wrote the book of Revelation on Patmos persisted among many of the
    reformers.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272686" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2626</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Chrisophrasius</span></span>: The name (and other variants of <span class="commentaryI">chrysoprase</span>)
    was assigned to various stones of green-gold appearance, sometimes to
    varieties of what is now referred to as beryl and on other occasions to
    what is now referred to as chalcedon.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272694" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2629–2633</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 25., Eze. 10.11.[marginal gloss]</span></span>: Matt 25:14-29,
    Ezek 10-11.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272701" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2634</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iacinct</span></span>: As the <span class="commentaryI">Declaration</span> makes clear, <span class="commentaryI">jacinth</span> once denoted a
    blue-coloured stone, although it now refers to a red-orange variety of
    zircon.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272716" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2637–2640</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iaco. 1., Iohn. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Jas 1:5, John 3:3-12
    and 27-31.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272747" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2649</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Mach. 7. . . .  Iohn. 15.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  2 Macc 7:1-2,
    Acts 12:2, Rev 2:13, and John 15:13. We have emended the latter of these
    glosses in accordance with those in the Dutch and French versions.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272770" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2662</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">dumbe</span></span>:  The metaphor is built, specifically, on the meaning
    ‘mute’, since <span class="commentaryI">dumb</span> had not yet acquired the modern sense of ‘stupid’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272778" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2665</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Exod. 28. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Exod 28:15-21.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272793" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2667</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Kyng of Tyrus</span></span>: Ezek 28:13.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272801" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2669–2676</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Plinie . . . Austen)</span></span>: There is little reason to suppose that
    van der Noot has consulted the authorities on ancient gems listed here,
    the list having been taken over from his scholarly source, de Coninck’s
    translation of Bale’s <span class="commentaryI">Image</span>.  For lore concerning the precious stones
    fond on the garments of the High Priest, Bale directs his reader to see
    Pliny <span class="commentaryI">Nat Hist</span>, 37 (in which the relevant chapters are 20, 24, 31,
    337, 40, and 42) and  Bartholomaeus Anglicus, <span class="commentaryI">De Proprietatibus
    Rerum</span> 16 (chapts. 21, 29, 53-4, 72, 75, and 96-7). Jerome comments on
    Is 54.11-2 in his <span class="commentaryI">Commentaries on the Prophet Isaiah (Commentariorum in
    Isaiam Prophetam Libri Doudeviginti, Liber Decimus Quintus</span>).  For
    commentary on the precious stones of Rev 21:19-20, Bale refers his
    reader to Beda, <span class="commentaryI">Explanation Apocalypsis</span> (21); to the commentary <span class="commentaryI">In
    Apocalypsim Libri Septem</span> of Haymo, a mid-ninth-century author long
    identified as Haimo de Halberstadt, although the commentary should
    probably be attributed to his contemporary, Haimo de Auxerre; to
    Henricus de Cossey, <span class="commentaryI">Commentarii in Apocalipsin divi Ioannis</span> (54); and
    to Johannes Elinus <span class="commentaryI">In Apocalypsim Ioannis commentarium edidit</span>.
    Like many other works attributed to John Baconthorpe, his commentary on
    Rev does not survive; John Tilney’s commentary is also no longer extant.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272809" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2675–2676</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">according . . . Austen</span></span>:  In Homily 19 of Caesarius of Arles <span class="commentaryI">In
    B. Ioannis Apocalypsim Expositio</span>, long attributed to Augustine
    (‘Austen’), the gems of Rev 21:19-21 are said to represent the gifts and
    graces that the Holy Ghost conferred on the apostles (1 Cor 12:1-11),
    see Migne, 33, col. 2451.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272816" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2678</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">onely</span></span>: Sole, isolated. Following Bale, van der Noot invites us to
    marvel that God, operating alone, should so relish multiplicity.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447697617" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2684–2742</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">And the Angell . . . neuer shall perishe</span></span>: Cf. Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>,
    <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, NN2r-5r). Van der Noot abridges and simplifies Bale
    slightly in this section.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272834" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2697</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iohn. 6. . . .  Gen. 2. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: John 6:68, Ezek 36:25-6,
    Ps 51:10, John 6:22-5. Matt 21:9; it may be observed that the
    reference to Matt 21, relevant here since, in this chapter, Jesus is
    twice hailed as the son of David, may simply mistransmit the gloss in
    <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, which refers the reader to Matt 1, the first verses of
    which trace the lineal descent from Abraham to Jesus. Rom 1:3, Luke 1:32-33,
    and Gen 2:9-10.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272850" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2741</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">3. Esdr. 3 [marginal gloss]</span></span>: 1 Esd 3:12. Because medieval and
    subsequent versions of the Latin Vulgate contain two Old Testament books
    designated as 1 and 2 Esdras--now known as Ezra and Nehemiah--the
    apocryphal books now known as 1 and 2 Esdras, were referred to as 3 and
    4 Esdras, hence the reference in the gloss to ‘3. Esdr.’
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447697657" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2742–2751</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">This worde then . . . heauenly Ierusalem.</span></span>: Based loosely
    on Bale (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 403-4; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, NN7v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272860" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2747</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Zach. 2. . . .  1. Cor. 2.[marginal glosses]</span></span>: Zech 2:8, Ps 17:8.
    We emend the reference to the Psalms in accordance with the
    glosses in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>. 1 Cor 2:9.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272868" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2759</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">it.</span></span>: The referent is ‘covetousnesse, concupiscience,’ <span class="commentaryI">or</span>
    ‘ambition’. We might have emended the four instances of ‘it’ to ‘them’
    to capture the force of ‘and’ (2759); this would have brought the
    <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> into syntactic conformity with the version in <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>
    (M6v). Because the relevant pronoun in Dutch is ambiguous as to number,
    the version in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> -- ‘<span class="commentaryI">de ghene</span> diese <span class="commentaryI">lief hebben, nauolgen,
    begheiren oft soecken</span>’ (L7v; emphasis mine) -- may indicate the source
    of difficulty in the MS copy from which Roest was working. But cf. 2934,
    where again a singular ‘it’ appears where we might expect ‘them.’</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272883" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2769</span>Van der Noot's genealogy of Antichrist 
    derives from <span class="commentaryI">Sac et pièces pour le pape de Rome</span> ('Purse and pence for the Roman Pope', 1561), a satiric
    Huguenot work by the pseudonymous 'Denakol'; it had been translated into Dutch and published by Henry Bynneman
    in 1568 as <span class="commentaryI">Den sack met die stucken voor den Paus van Roomen.</span>  Denakol had modeled his genealogy antithetically 
    on that of Jesus in Matt 1.  The irony of this allegorical genealogy is that it proceeds from Ignorance, the
    grandchild of the Devil, to fruitless Disputation; Disputation has no child, although it is the means to the
    desolate revelation of the Antichrist, a revelation quite unlike the ‘greate Consolation’ (2722) of John’s
    vision of Christ’s new Jerusalem.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272899" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2770</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ephe. 6. . . .  1. Timo. 6.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  Eph 6:12, Acts 17:23,
    1 Tim 4:1, Isa 10:12-15, Isa 58:3, Rom 10:3-4, Rom 1:21-4, Gen 3:7-8,
    Matt 17:26-7, Dan 12:11, 2 Thess 3:6-12, Matt 15:8-9, Matt 17:26-7,
    and 1 Tim 6:10.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272907" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2774</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Merites</span></span>: Desert; in this case, the right to receive a spiritual
    benefit. The reformers insisted that there was nothing a person could do
    unilaterally to merit salvation.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272923" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2785</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Fundation of Pentions</span></span>:  An endowment for the guaranteed payment of
    a clerical benefice.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272930" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2784</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Reuel. 9. . . .  2. Tim. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Rev 9:20-1, 1
    Cor 15:57, Deut 32:15 (and cf. Deut 18:1-2 and 8), Luke 16:1-12, Job 12:6,
    Isa 28:7-8, and 2 Tim 3:3. It is worth noting that the reference to
    the conclusion of Revelation 9 implicitly associates impenitence with
    Purgatory.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272938" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2792</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Domination . . . Pompe.</span></span>:  The translation here departs from the
    text of <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, which reads ‘<span class="commentaryI">Wtnementheyt heeft voortghebracht
    Gewelt. / Gewelt heeft voortghebracht Grooten pracht.</span>’
    (‘Overweening has begot Violence / Violence has begot Great Pomp’; L8v).
    Theatre preserves the gloss, ‘Ezech. 34.’, from <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, squeezing
    it in between the glosses to lines 2792 and 2793. The condensation of
    the English version matches that of the French, which reads ‘<span class="commentaryI">Domination
    a engendré Pompe</span>’ (‘Domination has begot Pomp’).
  </div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272945" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2791</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 23. . . . Actes. 7.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  Matt 23:4-7
    and 12, Ezek 34:2-3 (for which see the preceding comment), Ezek 16:24-5,
    John 5:30-1, Acts 8:18-20, 2 Thess 2:3-4, Matt 7:22-3, 1 Tim 4:1-2 and
    Jer 17:23, Matt 24:9 and 21-4, and Acts 7:57-60.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272953" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2796</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">transmigration</span></span>: Exilic captivity; the term was especially used to
    refer to the Babylonian Captivity of the Jews and thence, by typological
    extension, to comparable abuses of whole peoples or Churches.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272961" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2803</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm. 32.. . .  1. Tim. 1.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Ps 33:8-12, Ps 51:16-7,
    Rev 15:4 and 8, Isa 1:13-4, Rev 13:14, Mic 7:2-6, 1 Tim 1:3-7.
    We restore the order and number of the two references to the Psalms,
    guided by the glosses in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>; similarly guided, we also emend
    the second reference to Rev, the reference to Rev 1 being irrelevant to
    the millennial proliferation of confusion.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272976" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2809</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">matter . . . veritie</span></span>:  Matters on which to dispute, subject matter
    concerning which the truth may be sought out.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913272991" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2854–2855</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 24., Esdr. 15.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Matt 24:12, 2 Esd 15:6
    and 19.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273007" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2862</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iohn. 14. . . . Iohn. 15.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: At this
    juncture, spanning Q3v-4r, the glossing is variously disturbed, and we
    have emended and relocated several glosses to remedy the disturbance.
    The disorder begins with the reference to John 14 which treats of
    keeping the commandments of Christ as love of Christ, and of the
    Father’s reciprocation of love offered to the Son; the gloss has no
    equivalent in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> or <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>,and is only loosely relevant
    to themes taken upon these pages. (More pertinent, would be a gloss
    indicating that 2864-7 simply quotes Matt 7:21.) Nor is it the only
    tenuously relevant gloss on these pages that is not witnessed in either
    the Dutch or French versions: a reference to John 17 following which
    follows those to John 12, Luke 6, and Matt 5, seems generally
    impertinent and we take it to be an error somehow related to the
    disappearance of a reference to John 13:16, quoted directly after a
    quotation of John 12:25-6 and glossed in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>.
    (Confident of the link between the anomalous reference to John 17 and
    the disappearance of the gloss to John 13, we restore the latter, and
    delete the former.) It may be observed that the English <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> is not
    alone in offering perplexing glosses at this juncture, since both <span class="commentaryI">Het
    Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> offer references to Gen 16. The absence of
    this reference in <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> may evidence editorial shrewdness or
    carelessness; the missing gloss is replaced by a reference to John 15,
    the second of two in sequence -- which latter detail would argue for
    carelessness were it not that the two references may be understood as
    referring distinctly to verses 10 and 12.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273015" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2862</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iohn. 14. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: John 14:21.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273022" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2864–2867</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">For not . . . of my father.</span></span>: Matt 7:21.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273030" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2865</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Mark. 8. . . . Math. 5.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  Mark 8:35,
    Luke 9:24, John 12:25-26, John 13:16, Luke 6:40, Matt 5:19, John 15:10,
    John 15:12, Luke 6:28, Matt 5:44-8.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273038" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2882</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 6.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  Van der Noot here commences a
    long paraphrase of Romans 6; these lines (corresponding to Q4v) are
    bolstered with three marginal glosses for that chapter. Of particular
    relevance are Rom 6:6-7, 11-13, and 20-22.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273045" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2891–2892</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">we were not vnder righteousnesse</span></span>: This clause, which
    complicates the sentence, has no equivalent in either <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> or
    <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>, and may well be the trace of a draft that was meant to
    have been cancelled. The French and Dutch versions offer a more lucid
    and balanced opposition between the fruit and ends of sin and those of
    righteousness.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273053" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2895</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 13. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rom 13:11.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273061" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2899</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 13. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Rom 13:12-14.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273069" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2898–2902</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">let vs cast away . . . Christ</span></span>: As Van der Noot absorbs the
    language of Rom 13:12-14 in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>, he does not
    relinquish the cohortative use of the first-person plural. Roest’s
    disruptive shift to the second person at 2902 (‘put ye on the Lord Iesus
    Christ’) may be traced to Paul’s, but that of 2899 (‘take vnto thee the
    armour of light’) is not warranted by the language of Romans.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273077" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2900</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Coloss. 3. . . .  Rom. 6.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>:  Col 3:5-8, Eph 5:8-12,
    Luke 21:34, and James 3:14-6. We correct the sequence of glosses
    here, swapping the position of the references to Eph and Luke. Gal 5:19-21,
    1 Cor 3:13, Gal 5:21-23, 1 Cor 6:9-10, Eph 5:3-5, Rev 22:15,
    Eph 5:15, Rom 6:4, Eph 2:15. These last two glosses have no counterpart
    in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> or <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>. Eph 4:22-3, Rom 6:6.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273130" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2918–2920</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ephe. 4., Ephe. 4. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Eph 4:24 and Eph 4:25.
    These two glosses have no counterpart in the Dutch or French versions.
    The additional glosses indicate that, at this point, Van der Noot’s
    commentary has effectively dissolved into a sustained quotation of the
    latter third of Eph 4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273138" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2922</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Colloss. 3. . . .  2. Thes. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Col 3:8 and 13,
    1 Pet 2:1, Zech 8:16, Ps 4:2, James 4:11, Eph 4:26-8, and 2 Thess 3:10-11.
    Both <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> insert a reference to Matt
    5 (presumably 5:23-4) after the reference to Zech 8, but the verses on
    sacrifice on Matt have dubitable pertinence.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273146" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2929</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 12. . . .  1. Cor. 11.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Matt 12:34-7,
    Eph 4:29-32, 1 Cor 11:16-7.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273153" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2930–2946</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Be ye . . . reproue them rather</span></span>: The quotation from Eph
    continues, picking up from the beginning of Eph 5.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273169" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2930</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Coloss. 3. . . .  2.Thess. 2.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Col 3:8-14,
    Matt 6:14-15, Ecclus 28:2, Eph 5:1-11 and 15-16, John 13:15 and 15:9,
    Matt 5:43-8, Gal 2:20, Tit 2:14, Exod 23:18, 1 Cor 6:9-10, Gal 5:19-21,
    Col 2:4, and 2 Thess 2:13. These last two glosses are displaced a few
    lines earlier than the text they properly supplement.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273176" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2936</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">but . . . thanks</span></span>: Expressions of gratitude are to be the chief
    manifestation of reformed communication.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273184" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2940</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 24. . . .  1. Cor. 5.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Matt 24:4, Jer 20:6,
    Mark 13:5, Luke 21:6-8, 2 Thess 2:3, Gal 5:16 and 22, Matt 18:16-20,
    1 Cor 5:9.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273192" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2946</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">rather: take</span></span>: The quotation from Eph 5 skips here from verse 11
    to 15.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273199" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2945</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Eccle. 17. . . .  1. Thess. 5.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Ecclus 17:14,
    Col 4:5, Rom 12:2-3, Eph 5:18-21, Col 3:16-7, and 1 Thess 5:11.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273303" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2952</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">synging with grace</span></span>: All but one of the copies collated for this
    edition offer this reading, although the minority reading conforms to
    the phrasing of Col 3:16 in the Geneva Bible.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273317" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2952</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm. 98. . . .  Exod. 20.[marginal gloss]</span></span>: Ps 98:1-6, Eph 5:22-7,
    Col 3:17, 1 Pet 3:1, 1 Pet 3:7, Gal 2:20, Eph 5:28-31, Eph 6:1-4,
    Col 3:20-1, Exod 20:12.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273325" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2972</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">with promisse</span></span>: The fifth Commaundement is the first promulgated
    with an accompanying promise: ‘that thy daies maie be prolonged vpon the
    land’ (Exod 20:12).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273333" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2975</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">bodily . . . the flesh</span></span>: A pleonasm: ‘bodily maisters’ anticipates
    and glosses the slightly mysterious biblical phrase ‘maisters according
    to the flesh’ (Eph 6:5 and Col 3:22).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273341" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2973</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Ephes. 6. . . .  Peter. 2.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Eph 6:5-9, Col 3:22-3, 
    Matt 15:4-6, Tit 2:9-10, 1 Pet 2:18, Ecclus 33:31, Col 3:24, 
    1 Tim 4:12, Rom 13:1, 1 Pet 2:13-14.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273380" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2990</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">readie to</span></span>: The phrase can mean either ‘prepared to perform’ or
    ‘eager to perform’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273388" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">2994</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom. 12. . . .  2. Thess. 3</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Rom 12:9-18,
    Eph 4:2, 1 Pet 2:9-10, Prov 2:22, Phil 2:2-4. We emend the reference to
    Phil in accordance with the readings in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>.
    1 Cor 13:2-8, Luke 17:3-4, Phil 2:21, 1 Pet 2:21-4, Gal 6:7-9, 2 Thess 3:13.
    (We emend to correct the mistaken reference to 1 Thess 3.)</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273435" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3023</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 6. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Matt 6:14-15. The reference to
    Matthew is slightly perplexing, since it is only loosely pertinent to
    themes more directly broached at Heb 12:6-7.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273442" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3024</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">2. Tim. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: 2 Tim 3:12. The original
    reference to 1 Tim in <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> clearly requires emendation.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1316026447697729" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3026–3037</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">It
 	  must be of necessitie . . . are vnperfect</span></span>: Cf. Bale
 	  (<span class="commentaryI">Image</span>, 405-6; <span class="commentaryI">Bilde</span>, Ee8v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273461" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3024</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">James. 1. . . .  Wysdom. 3.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Jas 1:2-4,
    Gen 12:10, Job 1 and 2, Acts 5:41, Prov 17:3, and Wisd Sol 3:6.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273470" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3028</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">proued heere</span></span>: ‘Tested here,’ with ‘here’ having the two senses of
    ‘in this world’ (for which cf. 3036) and ‘in the matter of his love and
    fervor’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273477" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3032</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iames. 1. . . .  1. Iohn. 5.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: James 1:12, Heb 12:16,
    Prov 3:12, and 1 John 5:4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273486" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3033</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">receiueth</span></span>: Perhaps with the sense of ‘adopts’: cf. <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span>,
    N5v, which employs ‘<span class="commentaryI">adopte</span>’ for its rendering. And see cf. Rom 8:15,
    where those led by the spirit are adopted as sons of God. (Rom 8:18 is
    the obvious source for 3040-1: although the a marginal reference to Rom.
    8 is missing from <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span>, it appears in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span> and <span class="commentaryI">Le
    Théatre</span>.)</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273493" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3036</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">The things</span></span>: Chastenings and scourgings (3032-3).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273501" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3036</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Iohn. 7. . . .  Psal. 91</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: John 7:9, Jas 5:10-1,
    2 Cor 13:5, Wisd Sol 3:5-6, 1 Pet 1:6-7, 2 Cor 5:1-7, Exod 16,
    Deut 8:2-3 and 15-7, and Ecclus 2:10, Ps 103:8, Ps 91:2-4.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273540" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3059–3086</span>Whereas the substance of the text of <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> and that of
    <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> often closely resemble each other and together depart from
    that of <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>, at this juncture the French and Dutch versions
    cohere closely with each other, while the text of the <span class="commentaryI">Theatre</span> differs
    substantially. The English text witnesses four passages for which the
    Dutch and French versions have no equivalent: ‘than to haue . . . They
    know’ (3059-62); ‘we all are . . . Bisides that’ (3064); ‘be they neuer
    . . . spirite of God’ (3066-9), and ‘neither are . . . to come’
    (3070-1). It is difficult to assess the genetic relation between the
    various versions: while the third passage neatly bridges parts of a
    sentence that seem imperfectly related in the Dutch and French versions,
    the first two inclusions seem to expand, somewhat awkwardly, on a more
    focused and complete version of the argument. (The awkwardness of the
    second inclusion would be mitigated, were ‘here’ inserted into the
    clause, ‘we all are subiected to many infirmities’ [3064].)</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273548" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3065</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 26. . . .  Esay. 26.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Isa 26:2-5, 1
    Cor 2:14, Isa 26:10.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273556" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3071</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Woe be . . . miseries</span></span>: This section is a lightly adapted
    translation of the second chapter of the apocryphal book of
    Ecclesiasticus, otherwise known as Sirach. <span class="commentaryI">Woe be . . . searche them
    out?</span> (3071-76) simply renders Ecclus 2:13-15; <span class="commentaryI">Let vs loue . . .
    remaine faithful</span> works backward through 2:8-10; <span class="commentaryI">and let vs walke . . .
    merciful</span> adapts 2:16-21, and <span class="commentaryI">Let vs then . . . miseries</span> is based on
    At this point, as the marginal reference indicates, van der Noot
    turns to adapting Rom 5.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273563" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3082–3083</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">in the hands of the Lorde . . . in the hands of men</span></span>: We emend to
    restore the internal logic of the sentence and its fidelity to its chief
    scriptural source. Although the copy text here is consistent with the
    spirit of Heb 10:31 (‘It is a feareful thing to fall into the hands of
    the liuing God’), and with the Dutch and French versions of the passage,
    a preference for the hands of men over the hands of the Lord is
    inconsistent with the rest of the sentence, which emphasizes God’s
    mercy, and with the conclusion of Ecclesus 2, on which this portion of
    van der Noot’s commentary is based. In Luther’s version, the chapter
    concludes ‘<span class="commentaryI">Wir wollen lieber in die Hende des HERRN fallen / weder in
    die Hende der Menschen / Denn seine Barmherzigkeit ist ja so gros / als
    Er selber ist</span>’ (‘We would rather fall in the hands of the Lord than in
    the hands of men, for his mercy is as great as He himself is’) and
    Liesveldt’s Dutch version of 1535, a likely sourtce for van der Noot’
    hews close to it: ‘<span class="commentaryI">Beter ist ons te vallen inden handen des HEREN / dan
    inden handen der menscen / want hoe wel hy hooch en groot is / nochtans
    hi is zeer barmhertich</span>’ (‘It is better to fall into the hands of the
    Lord than in the hands of men, for although he is high and great, yet is
    he very merciful’). It may be observed, however, that the Geneva
    translation, like the Vulgate, is framed as a monitory condition -- ‘[If
    we do not repent] we shal fall in to the hands of the Lord, and not
    into the hands of men’ -- which, since it frames the judgment of the Lord
    as a threat might argue for van der Noot’s text as printed, yet even in
    the Geneva version, the chapter ends with emphasis on divine clemency:
    ‘yet as his greatness is, so is his mercie’.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273571" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3085</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Rom.5. . . .  Galath. 1.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Rom 5:3-5, Jas 1:2-4,
    Isa 57:13-16. Eph 6:13-6; we emend, there being no eighth
    chapter of Ephesians. Eph 6:17-18, Ps 132:3-9, 1 Cor 1:18, and Wisd
    Sol 5:17-20, which reworks the armorial figure of Eph 6. 1 Pet 5:8, 1
    Pet 5:9, John 6:63, Matt 4:1-11, 2 Cor 11:14. Because van der Noot is
    simply quoting chapter 11 of 2 Cor, we emend the reading in our copy
    text. Gal 1:8.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273642" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3134</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psal. 103 . . .  Psalm. 90.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Ps 103:15-7,
    Isa 40:6-7, Isa 40:23-4 and 8. We emend the reference to Peter, since
    van der Noot is quoting 1 Pet 1:24-5; the gloss to Ps 90 refers to
    verses 5-6 and 10.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273665" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3148</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Esay. 4. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: The gloss is unhelpful: van der
    Noot here quotes Ecclus 14:17, which is itself adapted from Isa 51:6</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273695" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3161–3187</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Cecilius Metellus . . . Riches</span></span>: This collection of exempla is
    adapted from the opening pages of Chapt. 1 of Antonio de Guevara’s
    <span class="commentaryI">Menosprecio de corte</span> (‘Contempt for the Court’, 1539) accessible to
    van der Noot in French in several French translations (as <span class="commentaryI">Mespris de la
    cour</span>, the first of which was published in 1542.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273711" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3163</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">spend</span></span>: Roest’s verb is tepid compared to those of <span class="commentaryI">Het Theatre</span>
    (N1r) and <span class="commentaryI">Le Théatre</span> (N8v), which refer to Cecilius Metellus’ desire
    to eat in peace what he had conquered in battle.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273734" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3174</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Crates</span></span>: See 223-7.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273772" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3182–3183</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">the mount of Atlas</span></span>:  This third answer conflates two different
    ones in Guevara’s <span class="commentaryI">Menosprecio</span>, Mount Olympus and the giant Atlas
    (<span class="commentaryI">Mespris</span>, 1542, A5v).</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273795" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3210</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Psalm. 37. [marginal gloss]</span></span>: Ps 37:1-3.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273834" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3230–3231</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Nero . . . Phocus</span></span>: Van der Noot has already included Nero,
    Dioclesian, and Maxentius (<span class="commentaryI">Maxence</span>) in his list of persecutors of the
    early Church at 466-7; Maximian Herculius would also have figured
    suitably in that list, since Augustine makes him responsible, along with
    his co-emperor Diocletian, for the last of the ten great pre-Apocalyptic
    persecutions of the Church (see 466-7n). The perplexing inclusion of the
    Christian emperor Jovian (ruled 363-4) in this list is somewhat
    clarified by the way he is invoked in <span class="commentaryI">Het Theater</span>: ‘<span class="commentaryI">noch eenen
    anderen Maximius die Iouianus toeghenompt was</span>’ (‘yet another Maximian,
    who was known as Jovian’; N3r). Galerius Maximianus, this ‘other
    Maximian’ (rules 305-11) was another persecutor of the Christians.
    Constantius (353-61) is listed here for his support of Arianism and his
    opposition to Athanasius, while Phocas, ruler of the eastern Empire from
    was indeed notorious for his cruelty. But Licinius (308-24) does
    not quite belong on this list, for he urged the toleration of
    Christians; his reputation for opposition to Christianity is the result
    of a propaganda campaign mounted against him by his brother, Constantine
    I, who eventually secured his execution.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273850" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3246</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">Math. 11. . . .  1. Iohn. 5.</span> [<span class="commentaryI">marginal glosses</span>]</span>: Matt 11:30, Jer 6:16,
    and 1 John 5:3.</div><div id="commentaryEntrytheatre_1587388913273888" class="commentaryEntry commentary" xmlns:tei="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0"><span class="commentary_line_numbers">3271–3272</span>
    <span class="commentaryEmphasis"><span class="commentaryI">vnprofitable seruantes</span></span>: Those who merely do their duty; see
    Luke 17:10.</div>